upon their People The Saxons and Francs Invade the Bâitish Isles And in the Fourth Consulate of the same Emperors An. Dom. 373. [5.] Chronicon Cassidori fol. 696. the Saxons collected [6.] Val. rerum Fran. liber 1. fol. 47. a great force of the Germans to have Invaded Gallia And near the Rhene about 80000 of them were slain by the Direction of Valentinian Neither did they only infest the Coasts and Country of Gallia but the British Isles and wherever else they could make descents Plunder and Wast the Country and bring it under Tribute living upon and enriching themselves by Rapine and Pyracy [1.] Ann. Marcell lib. 28. c. 7. They became dreadful for the sudden Invasions The Count of the Saxon-shore being the most dreadful of any People from their sudden Invasions and therefore the Romans appointed an Officer to drive them away and secure the Nation from their Attempts called the Count of the Saxon Shore throughout Britain who had several Garrisons upon the Coast of this Nation supplied with a sufficient number of Horse and Foot under his Command for the performance of this Service as is said before in the Roman Story We see here the Franc's were joyned with the Saxons in Râpine and Pyracy Bede fol. 58. of his History adds the Jutes and Angli to those which were invited into England and Selden adds to them the Danes and Frisons The Danes and Frisons joyned with the Saxons in his Chronologie at the end of Janus And it is not to be doubted but that under the Names of Saxons were comprehended many other People such as would joyn with them in Rapine or Piracy or such as they had subdued which by the Conquering Romans or their Neighbour-Nations were forced to live for their own safety in Islands Boggs and Morasses upon and near the Coasts of the German-Sea Saxonum gens in Oceani littoribus paludibus ânviis sita Orosius The Seat of the Saxons in Germany from the River Eydor in Juteland to the Elv and from thence to the Rhine According to Ethelwerd an ancient and noble Saxon Writer lib. 1. fol. 474. a. n. 30. and that they were possessed before their Invasions of England and France of all Jutland Holsatia c. to the Elv and all the Coasts from that River to the Southermost Mouths of the Rhene and Scheld Cluverius in his Third Book Antiq. Germ. c. 21. and 23. and Mr. Sheringham in his Book de Origine Gent. Angl. c. 2. n. 1. and c. 3. n. 1. do both Assert And these German People coming hither under the Names only of Saxons or at least of Saxons Angli and Jutes which are only reported by our Historians to have come with them might as well have been called Almans as the collection of the several People of Gallia Almain Why so called or rather Allmannia Allmannie whom want and poverty had made daring and couragious which Conquered the Country in Germany lying between the Rivers Rhene Main and Danube called after their Conquest De Allmaner or Die Allemanner from this Miscellaneous Collection or Convention of all sorts of People by whom it was Conquer'd As Agathias an approved Author that lived near the time of this Transmigration of the Galls into Germany assures us lib. 1. Ethelw lib. 1. Seld. Dom. Sea 250. The Miscellaneous People of the Saxons called into England against the Picts and Scots This Miscellaneous People thus known to the Britains by their frequent spoyling and harrassing of the Country near the Sea-Coasts for many years together were called into their Assistance against the Picts and Scots when the Romans left this Island and made themselves Masters of it as is related in the ensuing History What their Policy and Government was and by what Laws and Rules they Govern'd here comes next to be enquired into These as all other People at first lived without Written Laws and were guided by Customs and Usages onely The antient Romans lived by Custom rather then Written-Law as Pompon in leg 2. § 3. de origine juris speaking of the ancient Romans says they used rather an uncertain Law and Custome then any that was Written and adds that it was to be thought the old Longobards and Saxons as being Brothers observed the same thing living in old time by Customes without Written Laws Which agrees with Tacitus as before cited But more particularly of the Saxons after their coming hither The Saxons used only their own Customs they brought out of Germany Selden affirms expresly that they received not the Caesarean or any other Law but onely used their own Customes which they brought with them out of Germany Dissert ad Flet. c. 7. p. 505. And when any Nation or People began to be more Civilized and to Write their Laws they were but the Customes they had constantly used unless the rude and barbarous Traditions and Customes of the Pagans were by the first or antient Christian Kings altered or abolished Lindenbrog prologomen in cod leg Antiquarum and more particularly Gryphiander * De Weichbild Saxon. c. 37. n. 4. Laws increased with Civility concerning the Saxons from Crant lib. 2. c. 21. when as by time Civility increased in the Saxon Nation the observation of Laws also increased Thence it was that those things which by long use had been approved were at length reduced into a Code or Book which unwritten Traditions and Vsages I shall not prosecute as being the same with the Written Laws of the Germans which are more antient then any I find of the English Saxons in this Nation The first of the Saxons here that I have met with are those of Ethelbert mentioned by Bede lib. 2. c. 5. fol. 120. which he says Ethelbert K. of Kent gives Laws after the Example of the Romans according to the example of the Romans he made by the Counsel or Advice of his Wise Men and that they were Written in the English Tongue and observed in his time I confess these Laws I have not seen but they are noted by the Laborious and Learned Dugdale in his Origin Jurisd c. 22. but there cannot probably be much in them if any thing at all more then is in our Saxon Lawes published by Lambard For Allured in the Preface to his Laws says That by the Advice of his Wise Men he Collected what ever was worth notice out of the Laws of Ethelbert Ina and Offa and caused them to be observed and omitted the rest The beginning of Ethelberts Reign is fixed in the Year 561 He began his Reign A. D. 561. by this worthy Author but according to Bede's Account he began his Reign in 557. for he died Anno Dom. 613. and Reigned 56 Years King of Kent as he reports in the beginning of the Chapter aforesaid The next Laws of the Saxons I find any where are Ina's Ina's Laws King of the West Saxons Printed in Lambert's Archaionomia fol. 1. This King
Person who from his Office was named Tienheofod or Teothungman Decurio Capitalis Friborghus or Plegius the head Ten man or the head pledge or Friborgh so called from Fri free and borgh Surety or Pledge and signifies no more than a free Pledge the Servi Slaves and Villanies being under the power and care of their Lords Hence our word nigh borgh or as we now write it neighbour for Vicinus our next Pledge a Surety that lived near us The Office of the Tithing-man or head Ten man as appears by â c. 32. Edward the Confessor's Laws was to determine of smaller matters there specified between neighbours and such matters and trespasses as belonged to their Farms We have at this day the word left only in our Court-Barons and Leets that is Deciner Disiner or Desiner for Decenner one of the Decenna a Handborgh or inferior Pledge See Spelm. Glossar in verbo Handborowe Tithing and if he were accused of any Transgression he should forthwith bring in some one of the same Hundred or Tithing that would be his Surety to answer the Law but if he could find none such to undertake for him then to abide the Severity of the Law and if any guilty Person should fly before or after his giving such Security that then all within the Hundred or Tithing should be fined to the King Malmsb. fol. 24 a. n. 40. These were the Divisions of Shires into Hundreds and Tithings but where to six the first Division of the Nation into Shires and Counties I find not [5.] Hist Croyland fol. 595. b Loâd Ed. Ingulph was mistaken when he fixed it upon this Alfred who began his [6.] Asser in vâtâ Alfred fol. 7. n. 50. Reign Anno Dom. 871. for in Asser Menevensis fol. 2. n. 10. n. 50. we read of Ceorl Earl of Devonshire Eanwulfe Earl of Sommerset-shire and fol. 4. n. 40. Osric Earl of Hantshire and Ethelwolph Earl of Berrocshire in the Reign of his Father Ethelwolph and his Brother Ethelbert before him in the years 851 855 856. The manner of making the English Saxon Laws and German Laws the same Further the Agreement between the old Germans and our English Saxons in the manner of making their Laws is worthy notice In the second year of Gundebald the most glorious King of the Burgundians about the year of Christ 500. those Laws were made [7.] Praesat ad Ll. Burgund cum concilio comitum procârum with the advice of his Earls Counts and Nobility whereof 32 Comites there named The Alaman [8] Praesat vel Tit. ad Ll. Alaman Laws were made or renewed in the time of King Clotharius between the years of Christ 5 and 600 together with the advice of 33 Bishops 34 Dukes and 72 Earls or Counts The like we have in the Prologue to the Bavarian Laws made about the same time by Theodorick King of the Franc's and perfected by Clotharius 'T is not to be supposed that all the Christian men or 100 men in his Empire were advising or assisting in or any ways knew of or were consulted in the making of or establishing those Laws with the assistance of his Princes and all Christian People within his Kingdom where we may note that Populus here and in the Title to the Alaman Laws signifies only the Nobility of lesser note that is of an inferior Order to Dukes and Earls or Counts and not the People in general Under Caroloman Dux princeps Francorum Anno Dom. 742. there was a Synod held and Laws made most of them Ecclesiastical concilio Servorum Dei that is as he there expresseth it by the advice of his Arch-bishops Bishops and Presbyters Optimatum suorum and of his Nobility The same year in the Kalends of March he held another Conventus Synodalis or Synodal Convention where all the former Decrees of the last Synod were confirmed by the venerable parts of God as also by his Earls Counts or Prefects lib. 5. Capit. Car. Lud. c. 2 3. The Salic Laws were made in [1.] Praefat. ad Ll. Salic The English Saxon Laws how made Mallo in the publick Convention and were by Charlemaign caused to be written Anno Dom. 798. The manner of making our English Saxon Laws exactly answers this [2.] Lamb. in Ll Saxon. And Tham ylderstan Witan Miare Theod. Ina King of the West-Saxons who began his Reign Anno Dom. 712. made Laws at the request and by the advice of Cenred his Father Hedda and Erkenwold his Bishops all his Ealdermen or Senators RAM YLDERTAN WITAN MINRE THEODE and of the Seniors or Eldest (q) Sapientes Prudentes wise men [3.] In verb. Feudal in verb. Sapientes Sapientes in our Saxon Laws signifies the Temporal and Spiritual Nobility or Bishops Earls Thegns c. There is no particular mention of any Aldermen Eorles Gerefes or Bishops or other sort of Saxon Nobility and yet without doubt they advised in the making of all the Laws which proceeded or followed these Prefaces t is only it was done with the advice of his Wise-men Hottoman interprets to be Lawyers or men skilled in the Laws Sometimâs it might be so in the Feudal and other Laws and the places by him cited being called by the Legislators by way of advice and Counsel But in our Saxon Laws the Sapientes or Witena were divers times taken for the whole Baronage or Nobility as I may so say And in this sense it is used in the 49. Chapter of the Preface to Alured Laws Where if Sapientes or Witen signified only men skilled in the Laws then were none of the temporal Nobility present at the making of those Laws unless perhaps they were the Lawyers meant by that word as being many of them Judges and Justiciaries at that time King Edgar who began his Reign 950. prefaceth his Laws thus This is Seo geroedniisse The Edgar Cyno mid his Witena getheahâe geraed c. which literally is to be thus translated This is the Constitution or Ordinance which King Edgar made with the Counsel and Advice of his Wise-men The same Preface is to the Laws of Ethelred who began his Reign 979. made at Woodstock in Mercia which was then governed by the English Laws that is the Laws of the East-Angles Also the Senatus-consultum Walliae hath the same Preface And the Laws of Cnute Likewise both Ecclesiastick and Humane Now in all these Prefaces Witan Sapientes Wise-men must be taken for or meant of the Bishops and Nobility or they were not present at the making of these Laws which no man can believe that considers how many Ecclesiastick Laws there are amongst them and Laws relating to the worship of God and a holy life that were never made without at least the advice of the Bishops wise men of his Nation and according to this method were the Prefaces or beginnings of all the Saxon Laws And as according to this manner all the considerable people of
Ibid. c. 50. should have her Nose and Ears cut-off 5. That a Widdow marrying within twelve months after her Husbands Death should lose her joynture and Dowry Ibid. c. 71. Cnute not long before he died appointed his eldest Son Swane Hoveden 251. a A. D. 1035. Cnute dies and disposeth his Kingdoms to his Sons by his first Wife (y) By most Writers reported to have been a Concubine she was Daughter to a Mercian Noble-man who is said to have been Earl of Northampton Elgiva to be King of Norway and his second Son (z) Others say he was elected King Ingulph Hist 509. a. and some that he was King only of the North parts of England and Harde Cnute of the South parts Harold by the same Woman to be King of England and Harde-Cnute his Son by Emme King of Danemarke This year he died in November at Shaftsbury and was buried at Winchester Harold according to some being chosen King by the Danes and Londoners Harold Hunt 209. a. whilst Earl Godwin and the English would have had for their King one of the Sons of Ethelred or Harde-Cnute the Son of Cnute but their attempt was in vain Malms l. 2. c 12 not being equal either in number or force to the Abettors of Harold and therefore he injoyed the Crown which was given to him by his Father A. D. 1036. as it is said in Hoveden before-cited however he came to be so King he was and innocent Elfred Elfred and many Normans slain a younger Son of Emme by Ethelred coming out of Normandy to visit his Mother then being at Winchester Harold Harde-Cnute Danes A. D. 1036. as 't is storied was by Earl Godwin and others by order of Harold together with many Normans that came to accompany him slain his Mother Emme not thinking her self safe here much grieved for the death of her Son cruelly murthered Hoved. 251. Emme flies to Baldwin Earl of Flanders went to Baldwin Earl of Flanders who received her honourably and assigned Brugis for the place of her abode where she remained three years whither her Son Harde-Cnute came out of Danemarke to visit her Malmsb. ibid. Hunting ibid. Hoved. 251. b. Harold dies Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1040. in the mean while having done nothing memorable Harold dies at Oxford some say London and was buried at Westminster Florence of Worcester says they divided the Kingdom of England by Lot and that the North part fell to Harold and the South to Harde-Cnute who was rejected because he came not out of Danemarke when sent for so soon as was expected and therefore Harold was elected King over all England A. D. 1035 1037. fol. 622. Harde-Cnute both English and Danes make him their King After his death all the Nobility both Danes and English sent to Brugis to Harde-Cnute to come and be their King the Children of Ethelred being neglected and post-poned for the easiness and ill fortune of their Father he arrives with sixty Ships manned with Danes and was of all People received with great applause but during his short Reign did nothing worthy a King save that he treated his half Brother Edward and his Mother Emme who came to him out of Normandy He laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation Ibidem At which Worcestershire People tumult very kindly and honourably he laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation for the payment of eight Marks to every Rower and twelve Marks to every Officer in his Fleet this caused the People to tumult and at Worcester the Country People and Citizens killed two of his Domestick Servants which he sent to gather his Tax but he chastised them severely for that Fact for he sent thither Leofric Earl of Mercia Godwin Earl of West-Saxony Siward Earl of Northumberland Their City and Country is burnt and plundered Ib. A.D. 1042. He dies suddenly c. who plundered and burnt the City and wasted all the Country when he had reigned about two years he died suddenly while he was drinking at a Nuptial Feast at Lambeth where Osgod a great Danish Lord had married his Daughter to Prudan another Potent Dane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1043. His Descent Edward commonly called the Confessor the eldest Son of Ethelred by Emme and half Brother to Edmund Ironside Son also of Ethelred by a former Wife being in England at the death of his half Brother Harde-Cnute was in a great straight not knowing what to do and thinking to retire into Normandy [1.] Malms de Gest R. R. l. 2. c. 13. fol. 45. a. n. 10. He applies himself to Earl Godwin applied himself to Earl Godwin who gave him other advice minds him whose Son he was and what great probability there was of his being King and withall promiseth his assistance upon Conditions to be agreed on between them Edward urged by necessity promiseth to make good all he asked Then a Council being called at London Godwin being very eloquent and powerful in perswading so prevailed in this Assembly that by the consent of almost all present He is declared King he was made King and [2.] Hoveden 252. a. crowned at Winchester anointed by Edsi Archbishop of Canterbury and Alfric Archbishop of York in the presence of almost all the Bishops of England And not long after by advice of the Earls Leofric Godwin Edward the Confessor of the Saxon Race A. D. 1043. and Siward he seized and took from his Mother Emmâ all her Gold Silver Jewels and Treasure The reason assigned is that she was very hard and sparing towards him in the time of his Exile he married the Daughter of Earl Godwin by name Edith or Edgith Hor. Worcest He takes away Jewels and Treasury from his Mother Emme He Marries Earl Godwin's Daughter Edgith Malms ut sup Her Beauty Learning and Modesty as he had promised She was no ways like her Father or Brothers but was very beautiful learned humble and modest [3.] Histor Croy. 509. a. n. 30.40 50. Edward much addicted to the French Modes and Customâ Ibidem Ingulph reports he saw her often when he went to Court to see his Father who lived there and coming from School was often met by her and opposed solidly and smartly not only in Grammar but in Logick The same Historian there saith that though Edward was born in England yet having had his Education in Normandy he was almost become a French man and calling many from thence both Laies and Religious preferred them to great Offices and Dignities The chief amongst them were Robert a Monk whom he made first Bishop of London and then Archbishop of Canterbury and William his Chaplain whom he made Bishop of Dorchester with other Military men which he placed upon the Borders to defend them against the Welch Then the English under this King and the Normans which he brought in began to lay aside the English Rites and Customs and in many
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
was Lord also near Renâes Guader the Earldom of Northwic or the East-Angles To Hugh de Grentmesnel he gave the Town of Leicester and to many other Noble Persons he distributed many Cities and Towns Ralph Guader had Norff. or the East-Angles c. with great Power and Honours (f) He was Son of Guachelm de [1.] Ibidem 522. B. Hen. de Ferrariis who he was Ferrariis and though no Earl at the time of the Survey he had then 176 Lordships Maners or Farms besides Tutbury Castle [2.] Domesday-Book in several Counties whereof in Darbishire 114. To Hen. de Ferrariiis the Castle of Tutbury and to many Strangers and others of mean Quality Odo Earl of Kent he gave many and great Honours insomuch that they had here in England Clients and Dependants far richer and more powerful than their Fathers were in Normandy His Brother Odo by the Mothers side received from him the Earldom of Kent [8.] Ord. Vit. 522. D. was a Count Palatine and gave Laws as Viceroy or [9.] Ibidem second King and was Justiciary [1.] Justiciary of England of England the chief Man for Administring Justice under the King and after the death of William [2.] Malms 62. b. n. 53. Fitz-Osbern he was Vice-Dominus or Vidame of all England under the King Besides those in Kent [3.] Domesd in the several Counties Odo had 439 Lordships of the Gift of his Brother where he had 184 Lordships or Farms he also had in Essex 39 in Oxfordshire 32 in Hertfordshire 23 in Buckinghamshire 30 in Worcestershire two in Bedfordshire eight in Northamptonshire 12 in Nottinghamshire five in Norfolke 22 in Warwickshire six in Lincolnshire 76 in all 439. To [4.] Orderic 523. A. Geofry Bishop of Constance had 280 Lordships Geofry Bishop of Constance in Normandy who was often his Lieutenant-General after the Battle of Hastings he gave 280 Maners which he left to his Nephew Robert Molbray made Earl of Northumberland by William the Conqueror [5.] Hoveden 243. b. n. 47. after the death of Walcher Bishop of Duresm who had the Government of it Robert also Earl of Moreton in Normandy and by his Mother Brother to William had the Earldom of [6.] Malmsb 88. b. n. 46. Cornwall given him and in that 248 Maners [7.] Domesd in the several Counties Robert Earl of Moreton in Normandy and Cornwall in England half Brother to William had 793 Lordships of his Gift The Earl of Richmont in Sussex 54 and the Burrough of Pevensey in Devonshire 75 and a Church and House in Exceter in Yorkshire 196 in Wiltshire five in Dorsetshire 49 in Suffolke 10 in Hantshire one in Cambridgeshire five in Hertfordshire 13 in Buckinghamshire 29 in Gloucestershire one in Northamptonshire 99 in Nottinghamshire six in all 793. And now while I mention these Earls and their Possessions I shall be somewhat more large in the Account I give of these two following that in some measure the Power and Authority of the Earls in those days may appear And first I shall take notice of [8.] Vincent fol. 57. Alan Fergant Earl of Britane in France whose Grandmother Hawis was Great Aunt to William the Conqueror This [9.] Ord. vit fol. 544. C. Alan Married Constance Daughter to King William to [1.] Ex. Reg. Honor. de Richmond in Bibl. Cotton sub Effig Faustini B. 7. fol. 7â whom in the third year of his Reign at the Siege of York he gave all the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire in these words [2.] Ibid. Cambden in Richmondshire The Conquerors Grant to the Earl of Brittain Ego Gulielmus cognomine Bastardus Rex Angliae do concedo tibi (g) He Married the Conquerors Daughter Constance but why he called him his Nephew I know not Nepoti meo Alanâ comiti Brittaniae haeredibus tuis in perpetuum omnes villas terrâs quae nuper fuerunt Comitis Edwini in Eborascirâ cum feodis militum Ecclesiis aliis libertatibus consuetudinibus ita liberè honorisicè sicut idem Edwinus eadem tenuit data obsidione coram Civitate Eboraci That is I William Surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Brittain and thy Heirs for ever all those Towns or Villages and Lands which were lately Earl Edwins in Yorkshire with Knights Fees and Churches with other Liberties and Customs as freely and honourably as the same Edwin held them Dated in the Siege before York These Lands when given were [3.] Ibid. in Registro de Richmond Gildable that is paid a Rent Tax or Custom to the King but by his favour they were changed into a Liberty or (h) Honour was feodum Nobile beneficium Regale An Honour what it was The general practice of the Normans in building Castles for their own safety in these ancient times granted by the King for great Services done or to be done it was the same sometimes with the Parony or Earldom it self sometime it signified the Jurisdiction of them and other some the Capus Baronia the chief Seat Castle or place of Residence of the Earl or Baron and was never then attributed to small Baronies Honour which was the Northern part of Yorkshire now called Richmondshire Being possessed of these Lands he built a Castle [4.] Ibidem Richmont Castle built Why so called and (i) This was the general practice of the Normans to whom the Lands of the English were given especially of the great ones and of the Conqueror himself who was at vast Expences in building very many Castles Place of Strength by his Capital Mansion of Gillings for the defence and safety of his People and Tenents against the English and Danes then thrust out of their Estates and Inheritance and named it Richmont according to the French denomination which signifies Rich-Mount or Hill it being situated upon the highest and most pleasant part of all that Territory For the guard and security of this Castle It was Guarded by the Earls Tenents his chief Tenents had their several Places assigned them and had several Knights Fees given them for their Service thus set down in the Register or Book of Richmond in Cottons Library Placea Ranulphi fil Roberti in Castro Richmond ad Capellam Sancti Nicholai six Knights Fees The Establishment of the Guard of Richmont Castle Ibidem inter feoda Militaria He had six Knights Fees This and the rest I shall render in English as there mentioned The place of Ranulph Fitz-Robert in the Castle of Richmond by the Chappel of St. Nicholas The place of the Constable in the Keep Ibidem inter feoda milit he had six Knights Fees and an half The place of Brian Fitz-Alan in the great Hall of Scouland He had four Knights Fees and a sixth part He had three Knights Fees and a sixth part The place of Torphin Fitz-Robert of Manfield between
Arch-Bishop Anselme in relation to Ecclesiastick Power and Jurisdiction [4.] Eadm fol. 14. lin 1. Rufus kept not the Promises he made to Lanfranc he brake many of the Promises he made to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc before and at his Coronation yet while he lived he abstained from many things though against his will and inclination [5.] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. but after his death which happened [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 644. He let to farm Bishopricks and Abbies May 24. 1089. he kept the Bishopricks and Abbacies as they fell void in his own hands or let them to Farm and took the Profits of them to his own use allowing the Monks just so much as would maintain them amongst others the Church and Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and Revenues thereof was then possessed and disposed of by the King to Secular uses [7.] Eadmer fol. 15. n. 30. which much troubled the Clergy and many of the Nobility that the Commune Mother of the Realm should be so long void of a Pastor At length the [8.] Ibidem fol. 16. n. 10 20 30 40. King falling Sick and being very Penitent made great Promises of ease and satisfaction to the Clergy and Nobility and being much pressed by them to make an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he consented and enquired after a Person worthy of that Honour and Office They all perceiving the Kings inclination cried out with one accord (k) He was born in Ausburg in Germany and was first a Monk and then Abbat of the famous Monastery of Bec in Normandy [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. At this time there were two [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. Popes Guibert or Wibert Arch-Bishop of Ravenna called Clement the Third who was created by the means of the Emperor Henry the Fourth Anti-Pope to Gregory the Seventh Victor the Fourth Vrban the Second and Paschal the Second he was buried in the Cathedral of Ravenna Anno Domini 1101. and not long after by the Command of Paschal the Second his Body was taken up and burnt Abbat Anselme was the most worthy who brought to the King that he might receive the Investiture of the Arch-Bishoprick from his hands by the Pastoral Staff refused it affirming it might not be done [1.] Eadmer fol. 18. n. 10. Bishop Anselm pressed to accept the Arch-Bishoprick yet after very importune perswasions and pressures by the Bishops and Nobility he suffered himself to be with great Applause elected Arch-Bishop [2.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1093. and had investiture of all things belonging to the Arch-Bishoprick both within it and without it on the Sixth of March 1093. But [3.] Ibidem fol. 19. n. 50. He demands Restitution of the Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury before his Consecration he demanded of the King to restore all the Lands belonging to his Church which his Predecessor Lanfranc was possessed of without any Suit or Controversie and that he would consent he should have right done him concerning such Lands as had been in the possession of the Church and were then lost and not recovered [4.] Ibidâm fol. 20. lin 1. c. n. 10 20. He demands of the King to rest in his Advice in the things that pertain to God and â Christianity He declares he had acknowledged Pope Vrban He also demanded of the King to rest in his Council before others in those things that pertain to God and Christianity and as he would have him for his Terrene Lord and Protector so the King would have him his Spiritual Father and Overseer of his Soul Also concerning (l) The other Pope at this time was [2.] Ibidem Anno 1088. Vrban a Frenchman Bishop of Ostia and acknowledged by the French and Italians he was created Pope at Terracina in Italy in March 1088. and died at Rome in August 1099. and was buried in St. Peters Church there Vrbane Bishop of Rome who the King had not yet received as Pope he said he had received him as such and should yield him all due obedience and subjection and gave him notice of it that no Offence or Scandal might arise about it for the future [5.] Ibidem n. 20 3â The King loath to restore all the Lands The King was loath to restore all Lands but would have reserved such Lands of the Church [6.] Eadmer fo 20. n. â0 as he after the death of Lanfranc had given to his Courtiers for particular Services and would have had Anselme consented that they might have holden them by Hereditary Right [7.] Ibidem Anselm would not consent to the alienation of any of the Church Lands but Anselme could not be brought to consent that the Church should be any ways spoiled of its Lands or Rights Hence arose the first difference [8.] Ibidem The cause of the first difference between the King and Lanfranc between the King and him about his Dignity Bishoprick and Prelatship which remained undermined during the Kings Life yet at present being urged by the [9.] Ib. n. 30. Clamour of all Men concerning the ruine and destruction of Churches A Council of the Nobility at Winchester Arch-Bishop Ansâlm did Homage to the King he held a Council of his Nobility at Winchester and by many great Promises of what he would do for the Church of God he perswaded Anselme to take upon him the Primacy of the English Church who induced by the Example of his Predecessor according to the Custom of the Land [3.] Eadm fol. 20. n. 30. Homo Regis factus est did Homage to the King as Lanfranc had done in his time and it was Commanded he should have seizen of the whole Arch-Bishoprick After [4.] Ibid fol. 21. lin 4. which going to take possession of it Thomas Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England met at Canterbury where he was Consecrated the Fourth of December 1093. [5.] Ibidem fol. 21. n. 30 40. fol. 22. n. 10. The King went into Normandy to take it from his Brother At that time the King endeavouring to take away Normandy from his Brother Robert wanted a great Sum of Money to accomplish his design and the new Arch-Bishop offered him 500 l. towards his Expedition which the King refused expecting at least twice so much And the King [6.] Ibid. fol. 24. n. 10 20. He presseth the King to restore the Church to its Pristine State preparing for his Voyage he expostulates with him about restoring the Church to its Pristine State and Condition which was lost and for the making Abbats in the Monasteries that were void [7.] Ibid. fol. 25. n. 10 20. Anselm falls from the Kings favour The King refuseth his Prayers and Blessings The King returns out of Normandy without success but would part with no Money not what he once offered although pressed by other Bishops saying he had given the greatest part of it to the Poor whereupon he fell from the
Council [3.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry hated the English by the Advice of his Bishops and Princes or great Men he supplied the vacancies of all Monasteries He so hated the English as he put in all Strangers and it was only their Country that kept them out If he were an Englishman no vertue whatever could make him be thought worthy of Preferment but if a Stranger any pretence to worth or slight testimony made him capable of great Dignity Again when [4.] Ibidem f. 113. n. 30. Anselm Nephew to Arch-Bishop Anselm brought his Pall from Rome which was on Sunday the Twenty sixth of June there came to the Metropolis the Bishops Abbats Nobles and an innumerable company of Men from all parts for these Solemnities never wanted the attendance of the Rabble and Multitude where there was plenty of good Meat and Liquor At the great Council held at [5.] Ibidem f. 117. n. 50. f. 118. n. 10 20. Flor. Wig. f. 656. Anno Domini 1115 1116. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York Salisbury March 19. 1115. or as Florence of Worcester 1116. the Controversie between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan one of the Kings Chaplains or Clerks who had been elected at Winchester on the Fifteenth of August the year before to the Arch-Bishoprick of York was discussed This Elect was admonished to receive his Benediction from and do his Duty to the Church of Canterbury He answered he would willingly receive his Consecration but could by no means make the Profession his Predecessors had done Ralph not having patience to hear what was or might be said this matter remained undetermined Whereupon Thurstan sent to Rome to obtain a Dispensation for his Profession but prevailed not In the mean time the King taking notice of the obstinacy of Thurstan and that he presumed much upon his favour declared That unless he would make such Profession as his Antecessors had done and own the Dignity of the Church of Canterbury he should never be Consecrated or enjoy the Bishoprick of York He answered the King and Arch-Bishop That who ever was made Bishop there he would never so long as he lived pretend or claim any Title to it Amidst this Controversie about August Anselm that brought the Pall to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury came into England [6.] Ibidem f. 118. n. 20 30. with the Popes Letters to be his Vicegerent or Legat. At which the Bishops Abbats and all the Nobility much admired and were called together at London before the Queen to Treat in a Common Council of this and other matters when it was resolved by all that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury whom this business mostly concerned should go to the King and acquaint him with the ancient Custom and Liberty of the Kingdom and that if the King advised it he should go to Rome and annihilate these Novelties He complies with their Order and passeth over Sea to the King at Rouen where he found Anselm expecting passage into England but the King not suffering any violence or prejudice to be done to the Customs of England detained him in Normandy and would not permit him to go further The Arch-Bishop [7.] Ibidem f. 119. n. 40 50. f. 120. n. 10 c. goes on his Journey but being hindred by Sickness stayed much by the way and at last came not to the Pope who was then at Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples by reason of his infirmity but sent to him Messengers from Rome by whom he received the [8.] Append. n. 33. The Pope confirms the Priviledges of Canterbury Confirmation of all the Priviledges to the Church of Canterbury that Anselm enjoyed and so came back to the King at Rouen This Confirmation was dated at Benevento March 24. And the [9.] Ibidem n. 50. Clergy of the Church of York by their Sollicitors mad Application to the Pope for the Restitution of Thurstan without making Profession to the See of Canterbury but they only [1.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 10. Append. n. 34. obtained his Restitution by a Bull dated April the 5 th then next following Thurstan [2.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 30. having thus been restored to his Bishoprick after two years abode in Normandy returned into England but the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury staid with the King as did Anselm Peter-Pence collected in England until the Peter-Pence were collected in England which he carried with him to Rome About this time Pope [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Anno Domini 1118 Jan. 19. Antipopes Paschal died and John a Monk of Monte-Cassino in Naples who had been Chancellor to three former Popes was chosen by the name of Gelasius The Emperor set up Burdin Arch-Bishop of Braga in Spain by the name of Gregory and put him into possession of Rome Gelasius left [4.] Ibidem f. 122. n 40. f. 123. lin 2. Italy and came into France of which when Thurstan had notice he went to Rouen where the King rebuked him for coming over Sea without his leave and commanded him to proceed no further until the King knew certainly where the Pope was and would make his Residence The Messengers sent for that purpose return with the news of the Popes death after which the Cardinals and such as came with Gelasius into France chose Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France who took upon him the name of Calixtus [5.] Ibidem n. 10 20. An. Do. 1119. England was much moved and divided concerning this diversity of Popes some maintained one some the other and some that neither was duely elected to the Papacy yet the French the King of England France and England receive Calixtus with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury acknowledged Calixt and received him for Pope denying Gregory On the Nineteenth of October Calixt [6.] Ibidem f. 124. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1119 A Council at Rhemes held a Council at Rhemes where there was a great appearance of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Princes of divers Provinces with a numerous Multitude of Clerks and Plebeians The King sent to this Council the Norman Bishops and Abbats and all the English Bishops with him in Normandy William Bishop of Excester Ralph Bishop of Duresm Bernard of St. Davids and Vrban of Landaffe The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was sick and could not go Thurstan also asked leave of the King that he might go but could not obtain it until he had obliged his Faith that he would procure nothing from the Pope prejudicial to the See of Canterbury or receive Episcopal Benediction from him But when he came there laying aside his faithful Promise by bribing of the Romans he obtained his desire Thurstan by Bribery is Consâcrated by the Pope and was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope himself [7.] Ibidem f. 125. n. 10 20 30 40. notwithstanding the King by a special Messenger had before given him notice of the difference between Ralph and Thurstan as also of
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
and Morgan of Carleon concerning the Castle of Carleon And after this Arbitration or Determination what amends was to be made on both sides Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury renewed the * Append. n. 158. The Truce renewed Truce for one year longer That is until the Feast of St. James in the One and Twentieth year of his Reign between King Henry and Prince Lewelin and all that were openly concerned on either side so as the King and Prince should be in the same possession of Lands and Tenements Men and Homages as they were the Day of the making this Truce Saving to Morgan de Carleon his Lands and Chattels which Gilbert Earl Marâhal possessed himself of within the time of the Truce If any Lands or Castles had been seised During the Truce no Amends were to be expected for them but for goods or moveables amends was to be made for them by the Arbitrators which were sometime called Correctors sometimes Dictators of amends The Conditions on which it was to continue The Truce still to continue so as no Namia Reprisals or Distresses were to be taken for any Interception made of moveables within the time of the Truce nor for any contention before the making of it No new Castles were to be Built or Fortified in the Marches or those which were Demolished repaired during the Truce and the Lands in the Marches were to remain Commune according to the Stipulation in the last Truce A. D. 12â6 On the 29 of April the King [3] fol. 429. n 30. A conference at London called the great men of England Congregati sunt magnates Angliae ad Colloquium together at London to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom and on the first day of the Assembly he removed into the Tower of London but not one of the Great men would come to him whereupon he came again to his Pallace and in treating of many things for the Good of the Realm Unjust Sherifs removed and Corruptions in that Office prevented the King laudably performed one thing which was to remove all Sherifs that were unjust and unfaithful in the discharge of their Office and substituted men of Birth and Estates in their Room who would not so readily be corrupted by Gifts and Rewards and made them Swear they would receive no other Presents but Meat and Drink and that very moderatly In this Assembly the King of Scots by his Messengers required of the King the restitution of such Rights as belonged to him by Charter The King of Scots Demands and the Testimony of many great men but nothing was determined in that Affair At the same time was a great difference between Richard Earl of Cornwal and Richard Sward which the King endeavoured to compose but could not Several of the Court Officers removed and thereupon he Banished Sward the Kingdom He likewise removed Ralph Fitz-Nicholas the Steward of his House and many other great Officers of his Houshold both from their Offices and his Council and [4] f. 430. l. 1. The Chancellor refused to deliver the great Seal required the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellour to deliver up the Great Seal but he refused Affirming he received it by the Common Council of the Kingdom Communi Consilio Regni and would not resign it up to any one without their Consent At this time the Emperor sent to demand the Money King Henry had promised with his Sister Some time in May [5] fol. 431. n. 20. Peter de Rivallis Rivallis and Segrave received into favour and Stephan Segrave were received into the Kings Favor On the 8th of [6] Ibid. The King thought such grants invalid that wanted the Popes Confirmation June the King called the Great men of England together at Winchester where the King by virtue of the Popes Bull endeavoured to void some Grants he had made before he was Married alledging they were invalid because they wanted the Popes Confirmation to whom the Right of the Kingdom belonged ad quem jus regni Spectabat conferre The Great men were much surprised at the Kings endeavors to enslave his Kingdom to such base Conditions This year the [7] f. 432. n. 40. The King of Scots meeteth the King of England at York King by the advice of his Great men went to York to compose the difference between him and Alexander King of Scots who affirmed he had not only a Charter but the Testimonies of many Bishops Earls and Barons of King Johns Grant of the County of Northumberland to him upon the Marriage of his Daughter Iohanna Adding That if he would not peaceably restore unto him his Right He would recover it by force That which encouraged the King of Scots to make this Demand at this time was What encouraged him to offer such demands to King Henry that Leolin Prince of Wales would be easily induced to break Peace with King Henry and the Affinity of Gilbert Mareschal who had marryed Margaret his Sister and also the present Hostilities beyond Sea [8] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry gives him satisfaction The King of England having consulted his present Circumstances for the preservation of the Peace of his Realm offered the King of Scots in lieu of the County of Northumberland the yearly revenue of LXXX Marks in some other place which gave satisfaction to all and so this Colloquium or Conference was Dissolved This year the [9] f. 433. l. 1. The Popes Policy to gain Money from the English Fryars Predicants and Minors went through Cities Towns Castles and Villages in England and offered plenary Indulgences to any who were confessed and truly penitent that would undertake the Cross and soon after the Pope sent into England Fryar Thomas a Templar and one of his Domestics with his Bull to absolve any one from his vow upon payment of a certain Summ of Money towards the defraying the Expences of the Holy War and whoever should pay any Money for this end although he was under no Vow yet he should have the Benefit of this Indulgence In the year 1237. at Christmass the King kept his Court at [1] fol. 435. n. 10 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1237. A Parliament at Winchester Winchester from whence he sent out his Writs Commanding all that belonged to the Kingdom or Government namely Archbishops Bishop Abbats Installed Priors Earls and Barons That all without faâl should meet at London on the * That is Jan. 13th Octaves of Epiphany to treat about the Kings Affairs which concerned the whole Realm Rex praecipiens omnibus ad regnum Angliae spectantibus videlicet Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus installatis Comitibus Baronibus ut omnes sine Omissione in Octabis Epiphanâae convenirent regia negotia tractaturi totum Regnum contingentia The Great men yielded a ready obedience to the Kings Summons believing some very great and difficult affairs were to be transacted and accordingly on St. Hilary's day an
France and submitted himself to his Mercy and Protection to whom the King replyed [4] fol. 594. n. 20. He is kindly received by the King of France That He only had behaved himself faithfully to his King and therefore received the Castle and himself very kindly and having first taken his Oath of Fealty he restored it to him again William de [5] fol. 411 412 413 414. William de Nangis his relation of this story Nangis in the Life of King Lewis in this year and in the relation of this Story in some things is more particular in some things less than Paris in the main of the Story they agree The French Historian saith The Earl of March sent his eldest Son Hugh who made peace with the King of France upon these Terms That such Lands as the King of France had taken from his Father should remain to the Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and his Heirs That concerning the Rest of Land the Earl of March and his Wife with their Children were to stand to the Pleasure and Courtesie of the King of France and for the security of the King of France the Earl was to deliver his three strong Castles Mâlpinum Merpin Crosanum his Castle upon the River Crosa or Creuse and Castrum Aâhardi Castle-Achard which presently received his Garisons and most of the Barons and Great Men of Poictou did Homage to the King of France The day after [6] Paris fol. â94 n. 30. Midsummer Queen Alienor was brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux Queen Alienor brought to Bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux A Truce between England and France for five years which was named Beatrix In the mean time the King of France purposed to persue the King of England to Blay and from thence to Burdeaux if he fled thither But want of Victuals and Forrage and the Pestilence which raged in his Army together with his own illness made him alter those measures he had before resolved upon and instead of fighting he made a Truce with the King of England for [7] Nangis de Gestis Lud. ix f. 414. n. 40 five years and then returned into France by Xaints and in a short time recovered his health This year the King of England required [8] Paris fol. 595. n. 30. and fol. 597. n. 20. Three Marks upon every Knights Fee Several Great Men desire leave to return into England Scutage to be paid him throughout all England of every Knights Fee three Marks or as others but Twenty Shillings About Michaelmass Earl Bigod Roger Earl of Winchester and many other Great Men came to the King and desired leave to return into England which was granted [9] Ibid. n. 50. The King's unkindness to William de Ros. Earl Richard represents his hard usage to the King At the same time the King Treated William de Ros very unkindly who after he had spent his Money in the Kings Service and not having wherewithal to maintain himself had his Lands seized without judgment of his Peers When Earl Richard perceived how hardly he was dealt withal He went to the King and blamed him for it but the King received him with great Passion and Threats Earl Richard made no return but when he saw the King continued resolute and would not be guided by his advice [1] fol. 596. n. 10. He William Earl Mareschal the Earl of Hereford and many other Great Men left the King at Burdeux with his Queen and took Ship and came over into England In October King Henry [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40. A. D. 1242. The King writes to the Arch-Bishop of York to send him Provisions sent to the Archbishop of York to whom he had committed the Government of the Kingdom in his absence Commanding him to take the Grain of the Archbishopric of Canturbury and all other Bishoprics that were void with Bacon Salt and other winter Provision together with Cloth to make Garments and without delay to send them to him at Burdeux * He sent 10000 Quarters of Wheat 5000 Quarters of Oats and as many Bacons And to enter upon their Estates who left his Service The âing trusteth to Forreign Counsels and is deceived by them which was done according to his desire Moreover he Commanded the Arch-Bishop that he should seize and confiscate the Estates of those that withdrew themselves from his Service but the Arch-bishop prudently declined to execute his Command because necessity forced them to retire and also they that continued with the King at Burdeux namely Simon Earl of Leicester William Earl of Salisbury and some other Noblemen contracted such great Debts that they were reduced to penury The King likewise gave himself wholly up to softness and unprofitable expence of Money and was now altogether guided by the Counsels of the King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse who never stood by him at any time when necessity pressed him but was ever deluded and defrauded by them the Poictovins and Gascoignians [3] fol. 597. n. â0 so that notwithstanding he had so many supplies of Money and Provision and Cloaths for his Soldiers yet he was [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. He desires one âears profit of the Cistercians Wooll their Answer to the King's desire reduced to so great and urgent necessities that He again wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York to desire of the Cistercian Order One years profit of all their Wool from which they endeavoured by plausible pretences to excuse themselves but when pressed by the Arch-Bishop to a complyance with the King's desires who always was ready to succor their necessities One of the Abbats of that Order answered That the King was sworn to do Justice and they never desired any thing of him in special which he was not obliged to do for them in general If [5] fol. 598. lin 3. he would give them any thing for the Health of his Soul or of his Ancestors Souls or the state of his Kingdom they were ready to receive it An. D. 1243. In the Year 1243. King [6] fol. 598. n. 10. Henry remained all Winter at Burdeaux from whence in the beginning of March following he again [7] Ibid. n. 40 50. The King sends to the Arch-Bishop for a supply of Provision of Victuals and Money wrote to the Arch Bishop of York to send him Provision and Money complaining he had âeceived neither since the Abbat of Evesham came to him This amazed the Arch-bishop who had so lately sent such large supplies of both from hence he conjectured the Sea had devoured it Wherefore he made further Provision both of Victuals and Money and designed to send it unto him but the [8] Ibid. n. 50. The Wardens of the Cinquâ Ports refuse to carry it Wardens of the Cinque-ports refused to undertake it unless he would provide a Convoy of ships sufficient to protect them against the Pyracies of the Earl of
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâgâ Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
Paludes and from thence they annoyed and made Eruptions upon the Romans The old Germans retire into Woods and Bogs Lastly the English Saxons followed the practice of those in old Germany in holding their general Councils Conventions They held Councils as our English Saxons at Easter Whit-sunday and Christmas or Placita's at Christmas Easter and Whitsontide and that is the reason the old German Historians and Annalists as well as ours do constantly note in their Histories where their Kings or Emperors kept these Feasts because at those times were present also in Court all the Bishops and Temporal Nobility who were the only Body of such Councils Our Saxon and Danish Kings before the Conquest with the advice of the Clergy and Nobility in their great Councils and Conventions made divers Laws for the Government of the Church of England and regulating the Clergy And in them make Laws Ecclesiastick as well as Civil and directing them in their Offices and appointing what they should do and amongst all their Laws put out by Lambard there are some Ecclesiastical Laws to be found but more especially and the greatest number in Alfreds Edwards Edgar 's and Canute's Laws Some whereof are cited in the second part of this History And it appears by the antient Laws of the German people the Saxons Franc's English Burgundians Lombards c. and by the Capitularies of Charles the Great and Lewis his Son and by their antient Historians that the like usage and Custom was in old Germany and that theirs as well as our Princes called these Synods presided and determined in them or some Bishops by their appointment or permission in all things relating to the Order and Government of the National Church both there and here for ought that I could ever find although their Theological Articles and Opinions for the most part might be the same or not much different from the Doctrines of the general Christianity then received and practised Yet it cannot be denied but that the English Church received many things from the Roman by way of Commendation Advice and Direction as being that place from whence the Saxons in a great measure received their Conversion and Rome the most celebrious and famous place for the Profession of Christianity as it was then generally used and practised though from thence it received not in after-times the Ecclesiastical Laws and Rules made for the Government of it No Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Popes Legates here before the Conquest nor were the Pope's Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Usurpations and Exactions upon the Rights and Liberties of the Church and People or the Power and Authority of domineering Legates known here before the Conquest True it is that in the Saxons times before the Conquest at the request of Kings and other great Personages that Popes did confirm the Foundations Liberties and Priviledges of several Monasteries and strengthen them as the Founders in those ignorant Ages thought by their Benediction upon the Favorers and Anathema's upon the Infringers of them And these Applications to the Pope were no real Arguments of any just legal Authority he had in this Nation but only of the opinion men had in those times of and deference to the efficacy of his Blessings and Cursings Three Objections against that Assertion answered Against what is said there are three Instances which may be insisted on the first is of an Appeal to Rome by Wilfrid Bishop of York having been put from his Arch-bishoprick by Ecgfrid King of Northumberland and that he was restored by the Authority of Pope Agatho and being removed from his See the second time by King Alfrid Son of Ecgfrid he was restored by order and command of Pope John the Sixth This Story is related at large by [1.] Lib. 3. de gestis Pontif. fol. 147. b. n. 10. Malmesbury yet as he says it was but a Compendium of a larger written by one * See Actorum Benedictinorum Tom. 5. Edit Par. Per J. Mabillon Stephan a Priest but wanting an opportunity of perusing these Acts of the Benedictines shall relate the matter of fact from Bede who at the time of this Controversie was twenty years of Age and a Monk in the Monastery of Weremouth in the Bishoprick of Duresme but then and not long before in the Diocess of York who being a diligent observer of these things must give us the best account of this case The matter of Fact as 't is by him reported was this [2.] Bede Eccl. fol 443. Anno Dom. 680. Wilfrid put from his Bishoprick by Ecgfrid Wilfrid was forced from his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid he appeals to Rome where in the presence of Pope Agatho and many Bishops by the judgment of them all he had been accused without fault and found worthy of his Bishoprick But at his return notwithstanding this Judgment he was [3.] Ibidem fol. 292. kept out of his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid or as [4.] De gest pontif fol. 11â b. n. 50. Malmesbury hath it both by the resistance of Ecgfrid and Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury who was a Greek sent from Rome and made Arch-bishop by the Pope This Wilfrid had his Education mostly at Rome and in France [5.] Ibidem fol. 148. a. n. 30 from whence he returned into England with the French Elegancy or Fineness and the Roman Pomp. And the Lux Splendor and Pomp he lived in were his only [6.] Ibid. 149. a. n. 40. Crimes if we believe that Author and he says not plainly that he was thrust out of his Bishoprick but that King Ecgfrid and Arch-bishop Theodore He was not restored by the Pope taking notice of his pompous way of living Theodore thought the largeness of his Diocess and profits of it sufficient to maintain four Bishops and therefore he ordained two other Bishops for [7.] Ibidem fol. 111. b. n. he placed and displaced Bishops where he pleased in that Diocess and for this cause he appealed to Rome After the death of Ecgfrid [8.] Bed uti supra fol. 444. An. Dom. 686. in the second year of the Reign of (Å¿) Alfrid began his Reign the first [3.] Floren. Wigorn. fol. 566. day of June Anno Dom. 685. when his Brother Ecgfrid was slain so that Wilfrid was restored to his Bishoprick Anno Domini 686. and to that of [4.] Ibidem Hagustald or Hexam in Northumberland only and put out again five years after Anno Domini 691. in the time of Pope Sergius who was created as [5.] Chron. Pontif. Rom. fol. 21. Onuphrius says December 17. 687. and died September 8. Anno Domini 701. to whom Pope John the Sixth succeeded 29 of October following and died the seventh of January Anno Domini 705. And if any Appeal was it must be to this John the Sixth above ten years after his last Expulsion by Alfrid which is scarce credible for probably he would not have had patience
the Title of King of England both Kings gave him Dorchester in Oxfordshire for his Bishops Seat But King Cenwalch divided his Nation into two Parishes or Paroches and erected another Bishoprick at Winchester where he placed Wine as Bishop The Heptarchy A. D. 6â6 Peada Prince of Mercia or Middle England his Father Penda yet living and remaining Pagan for the love he had for Alfrede the Christian Daughter of Oswi King of Northumberland whom he married The Meâcians converted Bede l. 3. c. 21. A. D. 656. became a Christian himself and propagated Christianity in his Dominions by the means and assistance of Finian a Bishop and of Cedda Adda Bettâ and Diuma Partners The Controvârsie about Eastâr Ibid. c. 25 26. A. D. â64 The Question about the Observation of Easter and some other small Ecclesiastical Controversies much disturbed the Quiet of the Church and People at this time so as those of one party would scarce eat drink or communicate with the other the Scots followed the Quatodeciman way according to the Asian Tradition the English the Roman manner of observing Easter and some other small things Managed by Coleman and Wilfrid Oâwy joyns with Wilfrid the Controversie was managed by Coleman a Scotch-man Bishop of Holy-Island and Wilfrid an English-man and Abbat at a meeting of divers of both Judgments at the Monastery of Streneshalch now Whitby in Yorkshire where in the opinion of King Oswy of Northumberland Wilfrid prevailed whom he made Bishop of York Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. Deusdedit Archbishop of Canterbury being dead Ercombert King of Kent and Oswy King of the Northumbrians sent Wighard to Rome desiring he might be ordained Bishop of the English Church who dying at Rome Pope Vitalian ordained Theodore a Monk then at Rome Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 668. Ibid. c. 2. a Grecian born and very learned man in those times Archbishop of Canterbury he founded a Library and School there had the Greek and Latin Tongues taught with other Arts and Sciences he brought this Church to the Roman Order and Discipline in all things and 't is thought he was the first that had the Title of Archbishop though others before him are so called in his fifth year he called a Council at Hartford A Council called by him at Hartford A. D. 6ââ in noteing the Acts whereof he stiles himself only Bishop of Canterbury and the other Bishops his Fellow-partners and Brethren in which it was decreed that such things as had been canonically decreed by the trans-marine Fathers should be kept and observed here he then produced the Book of Canons and out of them chose ten heads of such matters as he thought most necessary to be received here they are of small moment and who will may see them in Spelman's Councils he ejected Wilfrid out of his Bishoprick of York Fol. 153. A. D. 680. Bede l. 4. c. 17. but he was restored again by a Council held by Pope * See more of this at the latter end of the first part of this History Agatho at Rome This year at the command of Ecfrid King of Northumberland Edilred King of Mercia Another Council called at Hatfield by the câmmand of four Kings Spâlm concil fol. 169. Aldwulf King of East-Angles and Lothar King of Kent he called a Council at Hatfield in which were received the Canons of five Councils viz. Nice Constantinople Ephesus Calcedon and the fifth at Constantinople held against Theodore and Theodoret and those Constitutions made at Rome by the Synod held under Pope Martin Ibid. fol. 172. Anno Domini 648. which Agatho this year sent into England Bede l. 4. c. 18. This year likewise John chief Chantor of St. Peter at Rome brought over hither the yearly order and course of singings and readings as it was practised there Wilfrid was not idle although thrust out of his Bishoprick The Heptarchy A. D 692. for then by his preaching he converted the South-Saxons whose King Aedilwalch had been before baptized in Mercia Ibid l. â c. 13. The South-Saxons converted Isle of Wight converted Bede l. 4. c. 2. Theodoâe erects Bishopricks in several places Dr. Marshams Preface to the first Volumn of the Monasticon After the same manner and by the same Wilfrid was the Isle of Wight converted and by others the other parts of Britain subject to the Saxons or English Theodore was the first Archbishop to whom the whole English Church submitted who travelling about all the Island in the Saxons Possession appointed and consecrated Bishops and erected Bishopricks in fit places and distinguished them into Paroches or * Not into such limits as now make Paroches or Parishes but Bishopricks Parish and Bishoprick all one in elder times Bede l. 3. c. 7. Fol. 188. South-Saxons and Kent ruled by West-Saxon Laws which were commonly called Parishes in Elder times so King Cenwalch is said to have divided his Province into two Parishes when he made a new Bishoprick at Winchester that was taken out of the Diocess of Dorchester Parishes (r.) Lambard says Ina began to reign in the year 712. and quitted his Government in the year 727. but I rather follow Spelman in his Councils who thinks his Laws might be published about the year as in the Margin here is noted to the Laws of the West-Saxons were subject the South-Saxons and the People of Kent Ina King of the West-Saxons about this time published his Laws which were made by the perswasion of his Father Cenred his Bishops Hedda and (Å¿) 'T is probable Ina at that time might be the most powerful of all the Saxon Kings and have the Title of King of England and so Erkenwald who was Bishop of London might be called his Bishop or London then be under his Power Erkenwald and of his Earls or Elders and wise men Ina his Laws A. D. 692. among which were many that were meerly Ecclesiastick as the first That the Ministers of God observe their appointed form of living Lamb. Ll. Inae Laws meerly Ecclesiastick made by King Ina. the second about Baptism the third about working on the Lord's-day the fourth about first Fruits paid to the Church c. Not long after there was (t) It was called a great Council perhaps from the number of all sorts of People that were there not from the number of Divines or Religious which subscribed they being but fifteen Persons Archbishop of Canterbury called Archbishop of Britain at England and five of them Women a great Council held at Becanceld a place in Kent Withred the King thereof presiding in it A. D. 694. Becanceld Council where King Withred presided Spelm. Conc. fol. 191. where were also congregated Bertwald Archbishop of (u) The Archbishop of Canterbury in these antient times is sometimes called Archbishop of Britain sometimes of England Britain Toby Bishop of Rochester and all the Abbats Abbesses Priests Deacons (x) The Latin
sent his Letters all over the Country that privately on St. Brice his day at night which was the thirteenth of November the Danes should be (n) This Massacre seems suspitious for that the Danes being dispersed all over the Nation and that it must be a business of time to give every place notice of the Design 't is scarce conceivable it could be carried on with so great secresie required to such an universal Surprize besides the Reporters of it agree not in the time or manner Hen. of Huntington says it was in the year 1002. when the Danes lived peaceably and quietly in the Nation Matt. of Westminster affirms it to be done in the year 1012. by the advice of Huna King Ethelred's General upon the Insolent behaviour of the Danes after Peace made with them Hoveden agrees with Huntingdon in the year and says that King Ethelred not long after he had made Peace with them commanded that all the Danes great and small of both Sexes inhabiting England should be killed because they sought the Dominion of the whole Kingdom and would have deprived him and his Nobility of their Lives If there was any such Massacre it seems rather to have been done in the day time by Assemblies of the People called together under pretence of Muster or some other publick business which might be an unsuspected cause of their meeting Edric Ib. A. D. 107. Hoveden Anno codem Malmsbur l. 2. c. 10. What he was His abominable Treason massacred Hen. Hunt fol. 206. a. n. 50. A. D. 1002. Who says in his Youth he received ' this Story from very antient People which was attempted and they were all killed and destroyed accordingly In this Massacre amongst the rest Lady Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke who after she came hither received Christianity with her Husband Palingus and was pledge for the Danes observing the Peace was by the fury of (o) One whom Ethelred had from mean degree advanced to be Earl or Duke of Mercia and given him in Marriage his Daughter Edgith he was called Sheen from his unsatisfied Avarice he was vastly Rich not by Nobility or Birth but made so by his Tongue and Impudence he was Crafty to Dissemble Cunning to Invent under pretence of Fidelity he dived into the King's Councils and discovered them as a Traytor being sent to treat of Peace he encouraged the King's Enemies to War Ever when he saw Ethelred or his Son Edmund had any considerable advantage he by some trick or other diverted them from the use of it he was sometimes on one side sometimes on the other where he could get the best Plunder and most Money Edric Earl Godwin's Fathers Brother Gunhild Sister to Swane King of Danemarke massacred De gest R. R. l. 2. c. 10. says Malmsbury barbarously murthered The News of this Bloody Tragedy moves the Danes to revenge and the year following King Swane with a mighty Navy invades England by the experience of his former Invasions and Descents there he well enough understood what advantage he could make of the English He invades England with a mighty Navy Presently over-runs a great part of the Country And useth great Cruelty presently overran a great part of the Country his Sword made no more difference between Ages Sexes and Conditions of People than the Fire did of Houses or their Materials the Cruelty and Violence of one killing and the Fury of the other destroying all it met with By Ethelred's command Hen. Huntingd. A. D. 100â Every 310 Hides of Land to set forth a Ship and every nine Hides a Soldier Hoveden in that year This Preparation came to nothing Ibidem Lord-Danes Lurdan whence The Danish Massacre suspitious To obviate these dreadful Miseries and frequent Invasions Ethelred commanded that every 310 Hides of Land should set forth a Ship and so proportionably for a greater or lesser Quantity and every nine Hides a compleat Arms or Soldier but this great Preparation by ill management and storms came to nothing eighty of the Ships at one time being wracked by ill weather The next year came another Fleet of Danes under the leading of Turkill Ethelred Danes Swane Cnute A. D. 1013. and soon after a second under the Conduct of Heningus and Anlaf all Danish Princes the former whereof in the year 1012. was with 45 Ships sworn to serve Ethelred Two Fleets of Danes arrive under the Conduct of Turkill Anlaf and Hemingus Turkill with 45 Ships takes Service under Ethelred The People submit to Swane Emma with her Children departs into Normandy Ethâlred follows them Hen. Hunt A. D. 1013. Swane imposeth a great Tribute upon the People Hoveden Anno eodem Turkill doth the same Hunting A. D. 1014. Swane dies suddenly Ibidem Cnute made King by the Danes The English recall Ethelred he finding them Food and Rayment Swane proceeding victoriously almost where-ever he came received the submission of the People and Emma Queen to King Ethelred with her two Sons Edward and Alfred went into Normandy to her Brother Richard Duke thereof and after Christmass in the same year Ethelred followed them thither from the Isle of Wight all the People esteeming and receiving Swane for their King whom he commanded through England to make great Provisions for his Navy and to pay almost an intolerable (p) This was very heavy without doubt for in one year which must be this Ingulph Hist 506. b. 507. a. The Abbey of Croyland paid 2000 Marks in one year to Swane the Abbey of Croyland alone paid 2000 Marks to Swane besides several years before it paid to Ethelred 400 Marks a year and 200 l. for building of Ships Ingulph says this was A. D. 1018. when as others say Swane died A. D. 1014. therefore it was Cnute or the other Historians were mistaken in their Chronology Tribute In like manner Turkill sent out his commands every where the like should be paid to his Fleet that lay at Greenwich Swane thus obtaining the Throne of England in the beginning of his Reign died suddenly After his Death the Danish Army and Danes make Cnute his Son their King and the English upon condition of his better Government send to Ethelred to return out of Normandy who sending for his Son Edward with promise of doing all things worthy of himself as King and the English People came himself soon after and was ioyfully received of the whole English Nation Cnute lay then at Gainsborough to whom the People of Northumberland and Lindsey in Lincolnshire submitted into the latter of which Ethelred hearing of their submission marched and destroyed it with Fire and Sword Cnute troubled that for his sake the Country should suffer sailed to Sandwich where he left the Hostages given to his Father Cnute departs and returns with 160 Ships Ib. A. D. 1016. Edric betrays Ethelred first cutting off their Hands and Noses and so departs yet in as short a time as might be returns again
with 160 Ships to whom the Traytor Edric joyns himself with forty Ships more against whom Ethelred raises a vast Army but being told it would betray him dismissed it and retired to London His Son Edmund called Ironside with Vctred Duke of Northumberland wasting some Countries whilst Cnute destroyed others Vctred compelled by necessity submitted and gave Hostages notwithstanding which he was slain and Hoic made Earl of Northumberland Edmund returned to London to his Father Ibidem and Cnute was coming toward it with his Fleet Ethelred dies but before he arrived Ethelred died Cnute Edmund Ironside A. D. 1016. In the year 1009. and about the Thirtieth of this King Spelman thinks he called a Council of all his great and wise men at Aenham at the instance of Aelfeage Archbishop of Canterbury and Wulstan Archbishop of York A Council at Aenhâm A. D. 1009. Spelm. con fol. 511 c. Ibid. c. 2. c. 6. c. 19. Canons against Priests Marriage wherein many Ecclesiastick and Secular Laws were either made or confirmed among which these three were not very usual That Priests should not Marry it being the Custom then for them to have two or three Wives That (q) Gualdas Cambrensis reports it was the Custom and common Vice of the English in time of Peace to sell their Children and Kinred into Ireland for Slaves although not urged to it by Want or Necessity and the Northumbrians not under pretence of Necessity but for meer Profit were wont to sell Children none should be sold out of their Country especially to a Pagan That Widdows should remain so for twelve months after their Husbands death Other Laws were made for preservation of the Peace correction of false Money and bringing Weights and Measures to a just Rule Against the sale of men c. C. 22. C. 23. Here were also ordained Naval Laws That a Fleet should be ready and equipped every year as soon as might be after Easter for the Defence of the Kingdom If any man did injury to any Ship designed for this Expedition he was to repair the Dammage But if any one destroyed a Ship he was to pay the full value of it and be punished as for Treason or an affront done to the King Plenam Luito Injuriam laesam praeterea majestatem FORGYLDE HIT FVLLICE and CYNING THONNE MVNDBRICE Hoveden A. D. 1016. fol. 219. a. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1017. The Bishops Abbats and many of the Nobility elect Cnute their K. and abjure the Saxon Race The Citizens and Nobility at London set up Edmond Ironside Ethelred having finished his Life and miserable Reign the Bishops Abbats and many of the Nobility assembling together or as others being summoned by him meet at London elected Cnute their King and going to Southampton where he then was renounced before him all the Race of Ethelred and sware unto him Fidelity and he also sware to them that in matters both Secular and Religious he would be their faithful Lord but the Nobility which staid at London together with the Citizens chose Edmond called Ironside the eldest Son of Ethelred then living by his first Wife he going with all speed to the West-Saxons was received by them with great Demonstration of Joy In the mean time Cnute coming to London with his Fleet caused a great Cut or Ditch to be made in the South part of Thames and laid up his Ships West of the Bridge compassed the City with a wide and deep Ditch Cnute besiegeth London closely besieged it so as none could pass out or in He quits the Siege Ashdown Battel and often assailed it but was as stoutly repulsed by the Defendents wherefore for that time quitting the Siege and leaving part of his Forces to defend his Ships with the other he swiftly passed into West-Saxony before Edmond had raised an Army who yet with such Forces as he had ready Hibern expug c. 18. It was a common Custom of the English to sell their Children Malms de gest R. R. lib. 1. c. 3. Ibid. l. 2. c. 11. fol. 4â a. Cnute builds Churches and Monasteries in many places to expiate the Blood spilt there Ibid. l. 2. c. 10. boldly sets upon them and by Gods help puts them to flight Not long after being recruited and receiving more strength he fought the Danes the second or third time some report at (r) A Town in Essex in Rocheford Hundred near Ralegh where Cnute built a Church to expiate the blood spilt there as he did in all other places where he fought building of Churches and Monasteries being then a common way of satisfaction for great Persons for Blood Murther and all manner of wickedness Ashdown or Assingdon others at other places But in the last Battel where-ever it was by the Treachery of Edric who revolted to the Danes with what Forces he could when he saw the Victory inclining to the English Edmund was totally defeated and the flower of the English Nobility cut off Edric's Treachery Huntingd. A. D. 1016. Fol. 208. The flower of the English Nobility destroyed Ibidem here perished noble Duke Ednod Duke Alsric Duke Godwin and the brave Vlfketel Duke of the East-Angles and many more gallant English after this great Victory Cnute took London and the Royal Scepter Edmund with the Remains of his Army marched toward Gloucester where collecting what Force he could he prepared for a new Engagement but the Nobility on both sides terrified with the dreadful slaughter in the last Battel and fearing the Courage as well of Edmund as Cnute perswaded them for avoiding the great Effusion of Blood to decide the Controversie by single (Å¿) Malmsbury says Cnute refused a Duel yet at the Instance of both Armies he was willing the Nation should be divided Combat which they undertook and behaving themselves bravely on both sides in the midst of blows paused a little and then coming to a Parley Cnute and Edmund part the Kingdom Matt. Westm A. D. 1016. f. 205. n. 40. they agreed to part the Kingdom between them Edmund for his share had East-Saxony East-England the City of London and all the Land on the South side of the River Thames and Cnute had all the North parts of England Not long after Edmund died at London Flor. Wigor A. D. 1016. Fol. 618. and was buried at Glastonbury when Cnute commanded all the Bishops Dukes Princes and Chief men of England to meet at London and when they were come together he craftily asked such as were Witnesses to the Agreement Cnute surprizeth the Witnesses to the Agreement between him and Edmund and Division of the Kingdom between them as if he knew nothing of the matter what he and Eadmund discoursed of his Brothers and Sons Whether it should be lawful for his Sons to Reign in the Kingdom of the West-Saxons after him if Eadmund should dye while he was living They said they certainly knew Ibidem that
Matters in difference between him and the People who endeavouring to reconcile them the People would not be perswaded to admit Tosti for their Earl but by the help of Edwin Earl of Mercia expelled him Edward the Confessor A. D. 1065. and then Morcar they chose for their Earl at the King's command Edward now growing infirm with Age having no Children By the help of Edwin Earl of Mercia they expel and reject him And by the Kings command they choose Morcar for their Earl Ingulph f. 511. b. n. 30. Edward declares William Duke of Normandy his Successor thought not Edgar Atheling Son of Edward called the Out-law Son of Edmund Ironside the right Heir either fit for the Crown and Government or able to bear up against the Power and Violence of Godwin's Sons and therefore declared William Duke of Normandy his Cousin-German by the Mother-side his Successor and of his intention to do so he had given him private intimation before by Harold and others who with all readiness promised to give him their assistance to obtain the Crown [6.] De Ducib Norman lib. 6. c. 31. Gemiticensis says he first sent Robert Archbishop of Canterbury to give him notice of his intention and afterward sent Harold to do him Fealty concerning the expectation of the Crown and confirm Edward's Grant by Oath [6.] Gul. Pictav fol. 181. D. 191. A. Gul. Pictavenses says the same and adds further that his Brother and Brother's Son remained Hostages for the Security of this Succession and that this was done by the consent of Edward's great men A. D. 1066. alias 1065. and dies The broad Seal first used Lamb. peramb. Kent or the English Nobility on Christmass time this year he sickned and died and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster which he had founded or at least reedified and by Charter granted to it many Immunities and Priviledges to which was annexed the first great Seal used in England He was a quiet Prince had a great kindness for the Clergy and much governed by them so nothing considerable passed in Church-affairs in his Reign Edward the Confessor being dead Harold Son of Godwin A. D. 1065. Ingulph in that year fol. 511. b. Gesta Gul. de fol. 191. A. De Duc. Nor. lib. 6. c. 31. He died on the Eve of Epiphaphany Ib. fol. 512. A. and then Earl of Kent and West-Saxony who had formerly (d) Eadmer reports that after the death of his Father Earl Godwin Fol. 4 5. See Notes in Edwards letter b. Seld. Note on Eadmer fol. 163. Eadmer fol. 5. Gemitticen de duc Norman l. 6. c. 31. he asked leave of the King to pass into Normandy and fetch home is Brother Wulnoth and Nephew Hacon who were there Hostages and that he was driven by Storm into the River Maia in the Earldom of Ponthieu in Picardy bordering upon Normandy where by Earl Guido he was made Prisoner Harold sends to William Earl of Normandy and gives him an account what had happened to him who forthwith commands the Earl of Ponthieu to send Harold unto him if he would enjoy his accustomed Friendship and being sent after a second threatning Message he is honourably received of William who in a short time propounded to him that if King Edward should give him England he would keep for him the Castle of Dover with the Well of Water to assist him in obtaining the Kingdom and promise to marry his Daughter then he should have the liberty of his Brother and Nephew and whatever else he could reasonably ask when he had Possession of the Kingdom Harold knew the danger in consenting to these things yet knew not how to escape if he should refuse them he therefore swore upon all the Reliques of the Saints produced by William Mat. Paris fol. 2 c. A. D. Annal. 1066. Ibid. Eadmer fol. 5. n. 30. that he would perform them gone or rather was sent by King Edward over into Normandy to Duke William according to William of Poictiers and there had sworn after the death of Edward to marry his Daughter and preserve the Kingdom for him Gemetricensis says upon these Conditions he offered to give him in Marriage his Daughter Alice and half the Kingdom The day after the Kings Funeral contrary to his Oath and Faith given invades the Throne and was solemnly Crowned by (e) 'T is generally said by our common Historians that he invaded the Throne and crowned himself without the assistance of a Bishop which made the Pope and Clergy his enemies ever after but Hoveden as here Ingulph says he was crowned by this Alfred and Eadmer and Hoveden both say he was designed Successor by King Edward Aldred Archbishop of York Harold A. D. 1065. and for the time he injoyed it which was nine months only behaved himself worthily with great Courage and Justice William hearing what was done sends Messengers to expostulate with Harold Gul. Pictav 220. B. and let him know that he had broken his Oath and not performed his Agreement and Promises and to require from him some just means of accommodation between them but Harold claims the Crown upon a Grant from Edward upon his Death-bed later than that of William scarce vouchsafes his Ambassadors Audience denies the Agreement (f) Saying he could not dispose of a Kingdom that was not then his nor do that or with conveniency Marry without the advice of his Nobility Ibidem Gemit de duc Nor. l 6. c. 32. Ingulph 510. b. excuseth his Promises slights and neglects all just means of Compromise offered and then when the Summer was almost spent by an ineffectual intercourse of Messengers and Messages (g) Or as some say he consented to hold the Kingdom as his Feudary William appeals and refers this Affair to the Pope who examining his pretences Ib. Ingulphus animates and sends him a Banner in token of Victory Harold in the mean time little valuing the Pope's Judgment and Sentence gathers an Army secures the Ports and more especially persues his Brothers (h) By Instigation of and confederacy with William he hating his Brother Harold and they marrying two Sisters the Daughters of the Earl of Flanders Tosto dayly infesting the Coasts who sailing Northward and joyning with Harold (i) As he was roving up and down the Coasts of Scotland and North part of England King Edwin Earl of Mercia sometimes called Earl of Chester Morcar of Northumberland sometimes called Earl of York both Sons of Aâgar eldest Son of Leofric Earl of Mercia Ibidem Malms in Guliel 1. fol. 56. b. sometime Earl of Leicester Harfager King of Norway with a Fleet of 200 Ships came into the mouth of Humber and up the River Ouse almost to York where landing a numerous Army they assault take and sack the City committing a mighty slaughter Ibidem k Edwin and Morcar both Earls and Brethren with what Forces they could suddenly bring together advance toward
three four Marks c. as will appear in the Sequel of this History He brought the Clergy under subjection Nor did he think himself secure only by having all Persons in Secular Authority his Dependants and at his Command but he brought the Clergy also Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all Degrees of that Function under his subjection [1.] Mat. Paris fol. 7. n. 10. And the Church Lands under Military Service And Quartered Soldiers in their Monasteries for he put the Bishopricks and Abbies which had Baronies that is great Possessions and were before free from all Secular Service under Military Service and according to his will and pleasure appointed how many Knights or Soldiers they should find in time of War and chased out of the Kingdom many Ecclesiasticks that opposed his evil Constitution nor did he only charge their Lands with the Tenure of Knights Service but also Quartered Soldiers [2.] Ingulph Croyl n. 40. which he had hired in France Almain and Spain in all Monasteries of England in Croyland Abby he Quartered six Milites or Knights and twenty eight Cross-bow-Men that shot Stones and Darts out of * Ballistarii Cross-Bows or perhaps the Officers of the Steel-Bow-Men or Directors of the Management of the great Brakes or Engines with which they battered Walls in the Monastery of Ely after the Isle was reduced were placed forty whereof Bellassis Governor at least of the old Fort called now by the Country People Belsars-Hills if not General of the Forces against the Island was one and thirty nine more all Officers or Men of Account as by their Names and Arms appeareth in a Parchment Roll in the Custody of the Bishop of Ely made in the time of Robert de Orford Bishop of Ely who was [3.] Godw de Presul Angl. p. 318. Consecrated 1302. and died 1309. Nor did he think this enough to restrain the power of the Clergy [4.] Anno Domini 1070. who then bare the chief sway in the Government but by Advice of William Fitz-Osbern Earl of Hereford and others of his Council he searched the [5.] Florent Wigorn. f. 636. He Rifles the Monasteries Monasteries of all England and took away the Money which the richer sort of English had secured there fearing his Austerity and Ravages and commanded it to be carried into his Treasury [6.] Fol. 7. Mat. Paris says he robbed all the Monasteries of their Gold and Silver and spared not their Shrines and Chalices Nor yet did he think himself sufficiently secured from the great power of the Clergy in that Age [7.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 10. He brought in the Norman Laws and made Norman Bishops in England All things were done according to the Conquerors Pleasure until having brought into England the Laws and Usages which he and his Fathers were wont to observe in Normandy he had made such Men Bishops Abbats and chief Rulers through the whole Land as might be thought very unworthy if in all things they submitted not to his Laws or should in any wise oppose him and therefore all Divine and Humane Matters were ordered according to his Will and Pleasure To this purpose there was a great Council held at Winchester eight days after Easter at the Command of the King he being present and with the Consent of Pope Alexander by his Legates Herminfrid Bishop of (n) Sedune now by the Germans called Sittes and the French Sion and the Country about it Sionois it is seated upon the River Rosne before it falls into the Lake of Geneva Sedune and two Priests Cardinals of the Apostolick See [8.] Florent Wigorn f. 636. An. Do. 1070. A Council at Winchester wherein Stigand was Deposed John and Peter producing his Authority In this Council Stigand Archbishp of Canterbury was Deposed for three Causes to wit because he unjustly possessed the Bishoprick of Winchester with the Arch-Bishoprick and because he invaded the Arch-Bishoprick while Arch-Bishop Robert was living and used his Pall which remained at Canterbury in Celebrating Mass when by force he was unjustly put out of England and received a Pall from Benedict whom the Roman Church had Excommunicated for that by Money he had invaded the Apostolick See [9.] De Gest Pontif. fol. 116. b. Malmsbury says with these two Bishopricks he also possessed many Abbies who in this as he conceived did not commit a Sin of Judgment but Error for that he was a very illiterate Man as were almost all the Bishops of England at that time [1.] Florent Wigorn. ut supra Agalmar Bishop of East Angles and some Abbats Deposed In this Council also Agalmar Brother of Stigand Bishop of East-Angles his Seat being then at Elmham was Deposed and some Abbats The King promoting that work that he might put into their places Men of his own Nation for the confirmation of his new Conquered Kingdom [2.] Ibidem Others were kept in Prison all their Lives He also kept in Prison some Bishops and Abbats all their Life time without any evident Cause [3.] Ibidem Agelric Bishop of the South Saxons turned out and imprisoned without fault He makes his own Chaplains Bishops being neither condemned by any Councils or Secular Laws meerly out of Jealousie and suspicion of the safety of the Kingdom On Whitsunday the King gave the Arch-Bishoprick of York to Thomas Canon of Bayeaux in Normandy and the Bishoprick of Winchester to Walkelin his Chaplain and on the Morrow by his Command Herminfrid the Bishop of Sedune the Cardinals being returned to Rome held a Synod in which Agelric the Bishop of the South-Saxons was not Canonically Deposed whom the King imprisoned at Malborow without any fault There were then also to use the Authors own Phrase very many Abbats degraded The Conqueror gave to his Chaplanes Herfastus the Bishoprick of East-Angles and to Stigand the Bishoprick of the South-Saxons and gave the Abbies to his Norman Monks [4.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 20. No man to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command He would not suffer any one in his Dominions to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command nor to receive any Letters from him unless they were first shewn to him [5.] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop might not appoint or prohibite any thing without his Leave The Arch-Bishop might preside in any Council but he would not permit him to appoint or prohibit any thing but what he pleased and such things as were first Ordained by him [6.] Ibid. n. o. His Barons without his Command not to be impleaded He would not suffer any Bishop to implead and Excommunicate any of his Barons all such as [7.] Sâld not in Ead. f. 168. held immediately in Capite or Officers for Incest Adultery or any heinous Crime unless by his Command * But notwithstanding the Conquerors Stoutness and Resolution in these matters by his admission of the Popes Legats for the purposes above
of Excommunication which Eadmer being present with Anselm in this Council says he [9.] Fol. 53. n. 10. The Heads of the Decrees which Anselm insisted on heard against such Laymen as gave the Investitures of Churches and against such as received them from the Hands of Lay-men and lastly against such as should do any Homage to any Layman for any Ecclesiastical Preferment This year Guido [1.] Ibid. fol. 58. n. 40. The Popes Legat not received in England Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France came into England by Command and in the Name of the Pope as his Legat of all Britain at which all Men admired seeing it was never heard of before that ever any Man was the Popes Legat in Britain except the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and therefore he went as he came no Man taking him for Legat nor did he in any thing execute the Office When [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. n. 40. An Do. 1101. Easter was come the Messengers not returned from Rome and therefore the Debate between the King was deferred until their return which was not until towards the later end of Summer and then they only brought Pope [3.] Append. n. 18. Paschals Letters to the King against the giving of Investitures by Laymen in which he seems to be of the same opinion with his Predecessor Vrban The King [4.] Ibidem fol. 61. n. 40 50. The King demands of Anselm Homage He refuseth to do it Commands Anselm to Court and when he came required him to do him Homage and Consecrate those to whom he gave Bishopricks and Abbies He refused to do them and the King told him he would not lose the usage of his Ancestors nor suffer any one in his Kingdom that refused him Homage At length the Bishops and Princes [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. n 10 20. of the Land met at Winchester and by common assent prevailed with Anselm to respite the matter again until other Messengers of better Note than the former were sent and returned Anselm on his part sent two Monks Baldwin of Bec in Normandy and Alexander of Canterbury The King sent three Bishops Gerard Elect of York Herbert of Thetford and Robert of Chester These [6.] Ibid. fol. 63. n. 10. bring back from Rome two Epistles [7.] Appen n. 19. one to the King in which Pope Paschal by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit interdicts him from giving Investitures another to Anselm wherein he confirms what he had done The King calls together the great Men at London and sends to the Arch-Bishop that he would no longer deny him the enjoyment of his Fathers Customs and if he did to avoid the Realm He refers the King to his Letters [8.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 30. which the King would not have opened or read and said if by those he were permitted to do what the King desired then he would comply [9.] Ibidem fol. 65. n. 10 20 30 c. Much wrangling there was about the Letter sent to the King the three Bishops stood stoutly to maintain that the Pope said no such things to them as were mentioned in Anselms Letters and that the Pope sent by them a Verbal Order to the King That so long as in other matters he was a good Prince he might use Investitures The Monks maintained the contrary The [1.] Ibid. f. 66. n. 30 40 50. Anselm would not be perswaded to comply with the King Bishops and great Men were on the Kings side and perswaded Anselm to do Homage and Consecrate such as the King should appoint to Bishopricks But all they could obtain from him was that he would not withdraw his Communion from the King if he gave Bishopricks or those that received them as from Excommunicated Persons until he sent to Rome to know certainly what he was to do but in the mean time he would neither Consecrate any of them nor command or permit any other to do it Here the [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King invests two Bishops by the Pastoral Staff Controversie rested and the King thinking he had the advantage invested two of his Clerks Bishops by the gift of the Pastoral Staff Roger the Chancellor in the Bishoprick of Salisbury and another Roger his Landerer in the Bishoprick of Hereford This was done [3.] Flor. Wig. f. 651. An. Do. 1102. in the Feast of St. Michael when the King was at Westminster with all the Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom of both Orders Ecclesiastical and Secular at which time there was held a great Council Anselm [4.] Eadm f. 67 n. 10 20. A great Council of both Orders by the Kings consent presided in this Council and requested the King that the Secular great Men might be present that what was Decreed by the Authority of that Council might be observed as Established by the unanimous consent of both Orders that is of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or Primates the chief or prime Men of the whole Kingdom These [5.] Append. n. 20. Acts and Canons of this Council are noted by Eadmer as he received them from the Arch-Bishop Roger the [6.] Eadm f. 68. n. 50. Elect of Hereford died not long after he was chosen and Reinelin the Queens Chancellor succeeded him by the like Investiture and the King [7.] Ibidem fol. 69. n. 10 20 30. sent to Anselm to Consecrate the two late Elects with William Giffard that had been elected to the Bishoprick of Winchester some time before He would have Consecrated the Elect of Winchester Anselm refuseth to Consecrate such as received their Investitures from the King because chosen before his return from Exile but refused the other two but the King would not permit that to be done unless he would Consecrate them all and therefore commanded Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them all together Which so soon as Reinelin understood he brought back the Staff and Ring to the King repenting that he had received them from him reputing it rather a Curse than a Blessing to receive Consecration from Gerard for which he lost the Kings favour and was remâved from Court The Arch-Bishop of York with all the Bishops of England were ready and appointed a day to Consecrate the other two at London where when all things were prepared for the Solemnity William the Elect of Winchester likewise refused his Consecration by him and so the Bishops departed in confusion not doing any thing Whereupon the Multitude which used to be gathered together upon such occasions having for the sake of Anselm a good opinion of William The People had such an opinion of Anselm that they clamor against the other Bishops made a loud clamour that he was a Lover of Right that the Bishops were no Bishops but destroyers of Justice They complain to the King of this rudeness and contumely William is brought before him and accused who remained obstinate and therefore had all his Goods taken from him and was
some time Anselm received at Lions Letters from the King by Everard a Monk of Canterbury wherein the King owned that he did direct William to tell him that he was not to come into England unless he would promise to observe toward him all the Customs of his Father and Brother The [4.] Ibidem f. 78. n. 30 40 50. King again sends Messengers to Rome to try if they could prevail with the Pope to command Anselm to submit to the King but he was so far from it that he [5.] Append. n. 25. An Do. 1104. Anselm Excommunicates the Kings Counsellors Excommunicates by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit as he says all the Kings Counsellors and particularly Robert Earl of Mellent for advising the King to insist upon and put in practise his Rights of Investiture and those likewise which were invested by him but the Sentence against the King was [6.] Ibid. fol 78 n. 20. respited until further Consideration At length [7.] Ibidem fol. 79. n. 20 30 40 50. Anselm visits the Countess of Blou Anselm came from Lions to the Priory of St. Mary de la Charite upon the River Loire a Cell of Clugny where he understood that Adala Countess of Blois the Daughter of great King William lay sick at that Castle thither he goes to visit her who had been very kind and magnificently liberal to him in his former Exile as being an Holy and Religious Man and one that she had under God chosen to be the Director of her Life When he came to her he found her recovered of her Sickness and staying some days in the Castle wherein they had frequent Discourses she asks him the cause of his coming into France He told her it was to Excommunicate her Brother Henry King of England for the injury he had done to God and him above two years Which when she heard she grieved vehemently as the Monk says that her Brother should be damned She endeavours to reconcile the King and Anselm and intended to try if she could reconcile him to the Arch-Bishop To which purpose she desired him to go with her to Chartres The King [8.] Ibidem fol. 80. n. 10 20 30. The King dreads Anselms Excommunication was then in Normandy and when he had heard by Messengers from the Countess that Anselm was come into France and the reason of his coming he presently considered how to divert him from his purpose Therefore advising with his Friends he by Messengers requested the Countess that she would bring him into Normandy that he might speak with him promising he would for Peace sake condescend to many things he stood upon formerly They met all three on the Twenty second of July at Aquila Castle An. Do. 1106. The King and Anselm reconciled now l'Aigle and there the King after some Discourse had with them re-invested Anselm of all his Profits of his Bishoprick and they entred into their old Friendship And it was further urged by some who were earnest in that particular that he might return into England the King consented so as he would not withdraw his Communion from such as he had Invested or such as had cânsecrated them Anselm would not comply with the Kings desires But he chose rather to stay out of England than to submit to this Condition until such as by agreement between them were sent to Rome for a determination in this point and some others they could not then settle were returned Upon [9.] Ibidem n. 20 40. Many Designs formed against King Henry upon supposition he would be Excommunicaâed the common Fame that King Henry was to be Excommunicated many designs were laid against him in England France and Normandy as not being then overmuch beloved and it was not doubted but after his Excommunication they might take effect yet by this Agreement they were all frustrated With which the King seemed mightily pleased and promised Anselm his Messengers should make such haste as he should be in England at his Court at Christmass The Kings [1.] Ibidem fol. 83. n. 20 30 4â 50. Envoy to Rome was William Warlewast and the Arch-Bishop's was Baldwin a Monk While these were gone about the Consummation of the Agreement the King went into England to recruit his Army and furnish himself with Money King Henry used great Exactions to raise Money in the Collecting whereof he used cruel Exactions upon all Men. Those that had not Money to pay were either thrust out of their Houses or had their Houshold-Stuff sold But not having raised a sufficient Sum as he thought he fell upon the Clergy Especially upon the Clergy In the Council of London the Priests and Canons of England were forbidden the company of Women They many of them violated the Interdict either by retaining or re-taking their Wives or Women for this fault the King caused his Ministers to implead them and take the Money due for the Expiation of it But his Exactors finding the Sum this way raised to be less than they expected set a certain Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent or Curate to pay it The Arch-Bishop [2.] Ibidem fol. 84. n. 10 20. The Bishops fall from the King of York and many other Bishops that were always firm to the King against Anselm provoked with these Actions wrote [3.] Append. n. 26. to him to come into England and use his power to relieve them and the Nation He wrote [4.] Ibidem n. 40. back to him that until the Messengers returned from Rome he could not help them not knowing till then what his power might be And withall [5.] Append. n. 27. wrote to the King That it belonged not to him to exact the Punishments and take the Forfeitures of such Priests who had not observed the Precept of the London Council For that it was never heard of in any Church of God that any King or Prince ever did so for it belonged to the Bishops in their several Diocesses and in case of neglect by them to the Arch-Bishop and Primat Several Letters [6.] Ibidem fol. 85 86. passed between the King and Arch-Bishop about this Controversie before the return of the Messengers from Rome into England who first acquainted the Arch-Bishop then in Normandy with their dispatch from Rome in which [7.] Append. n. 28. he had power given him by the Pope in all cases but that of Investitures to use his discretion The Letters they brought from the Pope bear date March 23. 1106. From Anselm [8.] Ibid. fol. 88. n. 50. Anselm falls sick at Bec. The King goes to him Warlewast came into England to the King and gave him an account of his Negotiation with the Pope and in few days returned to Anselm again to bring him into England but found him so ill at the Abby of Bec that there was no hopes of his coming so that the King went to him and arrived at
Bec [9.] Ibid. f. 89. n. 30. An. Do. 1107. And promised not to take the Revenues of Churches when vacant And restores to Anselm the Revenues of the Arch-Bishoprick on the Fifteenth of August where he delivered free without any exaction the Churches which his Brother William had first put under Tribute or let to Farm and promised that he would not take the Profits of Churches when vacant and further promised in three years time to restore all the Money he had received from the Priests and likewise to Anselm all the Revenue of the Arch-Bishoprick which he had received during his Exile Things proceeding thus smoothly between the King and Anselm he came for England [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The observance of the Queen towards Anselm and landing at Dover was received with a general rejoycing and exultation of the People and the Queen was so officious and observant of him that she went before him from place to place and wherever the Monks and Canons of any Monastery came in Procession to meet him she went before and saw his Lodgings prepared and adorned While these Matters were in agitation the King was wonderfully [2.] Eadm in vita Anselmi lib. 2. fol. 30. col 1573. joyful that he was like to make Peace with Anselm and thought that thereby he should certainly Conquer all Normandy which he did for not long after coming to a Battle with his * Sept. 28. 1107. Brother Robert and other Princes and great Men of that Nation he took him and several of them Prisoners and also killed a great many and became a Conqueror of the whole Nation of which Victory [3.] Append. n. 29. he wrote Letters to Anselm and all who at that time heard what was done did ascribe it to the Merits of the Peace which the King made with Anselm After which Victory [4.] Ead. Hist f. 90. n. 30 40. A Council to dispose of the vacancies of Churches The King prorogues the Council the King came into England and at Easter the Principes or chief Men of the Land assembled at his Court about disposing the vacancy of Churches This Council the King prorogued until Whitsuntide for that the Pope was come into France and had sent for William and Baldwin the late Envoys of him and Anselm to come to the Council he held at Troyes The King suppossing he might have declared his mind in that Affair At which time the Arch-Bishop being sick the Council was again prorogued till the First of August It was then a [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. n. 10. A Dispensation from the Pope Constitution in the Roman Church that the Sons of Priests should not succeed their Fathers or enjoy Ecclesiastical Benefices but seeing there was a great number of such in England the Pope sent a [6.] Append. n. 30. Dispensation to Anselm that they might enjoy them For Priests Sons to hold Livings and that he might receive Richard Abbat of Ely into his Communion At the time according to the last Prorogation on the First of August [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1107. the Bishops Abbats and Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom met in the Kings Palace at London and for three days there was a Debate between the King and the Bishops about Investitures Anselm being absent all that time some perswading the King to act as his Father and Brother had done and not to regard the Command of the Pope The Pope grants the Clergy might do Homage who stood firm to the Decree concerning Investitures but granted that the Clergy might do Homage which had been also interdicted By which means he brought the King to part with his Right of Investitures [8.] Ibidem n. 30. The King parts with his Right of Investiture Afterward Anselm being present before the Multitude that was there the King consented and ordained That from that time forward neither Bishop nor Abbat should be invested by the Gift of the Pastoral Staff or Ring by himself or other Lay-Persons And Anselm likewise granted That no Man should be debarred of his Consecration by reason of the Homage he should do to the King This Agreement being made almost all vacant Churches were filled with Pastors by the Advice of Anselm and the Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom and they were Instituted by the King without Investiture by the Pastoral Staff or King [9.] Lib. 2. f. 30. col 1573. Eadmer in the Life of Anselm delivers the last Passage in other words thus All the Primores or Prime Men of England met in the Kings Palace at London and Anselm obtained the Victory concerning the Liberty of the Church for which he had long contended For the King leaving the usage of his Antecessors neither chose alone by himself such Persons as were to govern the Church neither invested them in their Churches by delivering their Pastoral Staff Anselm exacts Obedience of the Arch-Bishop of York In this Council Anselm exacted obedience and subjection of Gerard Arch-Bishop of York the King thought it sufficient if he performed the same obedience he promised when he was made Bishop of Hereford which Anselm accepted It was agreed in this [1.] Ibid. f. 92. n 10. Council That the Elects should be Consecrated and accordingly William Giffard Elect of Winchester Roger of Salisbury Reinelin of Hereford William Warlewast of Exceter Vrban of Landaff were Consecrated on Sunday the Eleventh of August and on that day according to the Popes Command he delivered to Ealdwin Abbat of Ramsey his Pastoral Staff of which he had been deprived [2.] Ibidem 67. n. 30. for Simony in the Council of London In the [3.] Ib. f. 94. n. 50. f. 95. n. 10 20 30 40. Anno Domini 1108. Solemnity of Pentecost following there was held a great Council of all the great Men of the Kingdom at London where Anselm and Thomas Elect of York for Gerard died coming to Court and all the Bishops of England did in the presence of King Henry by the assent of all his Barons Severe Laws made against Priests c. make severe Laws against Priests Arch-Deacons Deacons and Sub-Deacons that kept Women in their Houses or had Wives or Concubines and caused the Arch-Deacons and Deans to Swear to put those Laws in Execution against them or they should lose their Preferments The first Debate [4.] Ibidem about the largeness of the Diocess of Lincoln was in this Council and the King the Arch-Bishop and other Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom The Bishoprick of Ely taken out of the Bishoprick of Lincoln to make another Bishoprick out of it and to fix the Bishops Seat at Ely But though Anselm wrote to the Pope about it the design was not finished in his Life time [5.] Append. n. 31. yet not long after it was compleated and Hervy Bishop of Bangor was first made Bishop there Thomas Elect of York deferred his
Consecration [6.] Ib. f. 97. n. 40 50. which Anselm supposed he did on purpose to avoid his profession of Obedience to the See of Canterbury or that he would not come to Canterbury to be Consecrated as the Custom then was and suspecting he might without his knowledge procure a Pall from the Pope he wrote to him not to send him one in diminution of the Rights of the See of Canterbury and had his desire granted Many [7.] Ib. f. 97 98 99 100 101 102. Epistles passed between them in this Contest at last Anselm prohibited Thomas under a perpetual Anathema that the should not receive Benediction to the Bishoprick of York [8.] Append. n. 32. Anselm sends his Epistlâs against Thomas Elect of York to all the Bishops until he had made his Profession of due Subjection to the Church of Canterbury and involved all the Bishops of England in the same if they laid hands on him at his Consecration or Communicated with him as a Bishop if he he were Consecrated by any Foreign Bishops He sent every Bishop of England one of these thundring [9.] Ibid. f. 102. n. 30. Epistles against Thomas under his Seal that they might observe the Contents of it Anselm [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1109. Anselm dies died April 20. 1109. and the King held the Feast of Pentecost next following at London in great Worldly Glory and Rich Appearance The Feasting days over he began to Treat with the Bishops and Princes of the Kingdom what was to be done concerning the Consecration of the Elect of York [2.] Ibidem f. 103. n. 10 20 30 c. The Bishops stand close to the Contents of Anselms Epistle The King awed by Anselms Excommunication The Bishops stick close to the Contents of Anselm's Epistle and resolve to lose all rather than recede from them Robert Earl of Mellent began to Expostulate with them how any of them dare receive such a Letter without the Kings Consent and Command They declare their resolution in the observation of it The King complied and professed he would not be one hour subject to the Excommunication of Anselm and therefore appointed Thomas according to the ancient Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury and Decree of his Father in the time of Lanfranc to make his Profession or [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he should not have the Arch-Bishoprick of York which he did having considered the Authorities by which it was supported [4.] Ibidem f. 104. n. 10 20. and his Profession was (l) Professio ne quid mutaretur Sigillo regio inclusa Literae sigillo regio inclusae fol. 101. n. 30. Literae sigillo regio repositae fol. 86. lin 9. They were wound up in Wax and had the impression of the Kings Seal Such as these were called Literae Clausae Close Letters or Writs and the Literae extra sigillum pendentes were the Letters Patents or Literae Patentes and the ancient Rolls upon which these were Entred and Recorded are to this day called the Patent and Close Rolls included in the Kings Seal that nothing might be altered He was Consecrated the Twenty eighth of July by the Bishop of London and other Bishops being Sunday in St. Pauls Church and read his Profession in this Form The Form of the Profession of the Arch-Bishop of York I Thomas which am to be Consecrated Metropolitan of the Church of York do profess Subjection and Canonical Obedience to the Holy Church of Canterbury and to the Primate of the same Church Canonically Elected and Consecrated and to his Successors Canonically inthroned saving the Fealty of my Lord Henry King of England and the same Obedience due from me that Thomas my Antecessor for himself professed to the Roman Church [5.] âlor Wig. fol. 654. On the First of August he received the Pall at York sent from the Pope by Cardinal Vlric and the same day Consecrated Turget Prior of Duresm Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland At next Christmass the Kingdom of England met according to Custom at the Kings Court at London [6.] Eadm fol. 105. lin 3. n. 10. A Contest between the Bishop of London and Arch-Bishop of York about Crowning the King where there was a great and high Solemnity The Arch-Bishop of York fitted himself to Crown the King that day and Celebrate Mass in stead of the Primate of Canterbury but the Bishop of London would not permit him who as Dean of the Province placed the Crown on the Kings Head and lead him by the right hand into the Church and performed the Office of the day In this Council [7.] Ibidem n. 20. was agitated the Cause of the Priests which had been forced from the Company of Women in the time of Anselm many of them rejoycing at his death promising themselves their old Liberty but it happened contrary to their expectation for the King whom many feared more than God The King would not permit Priests the Conversation with Women by his Law forced them whether they would or not to the observation of the Council of London at least according to outward appearance But [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. behold saith my Author some Abbats which were deposed for Simony in that Council either obtained for Money those Abbies which they had lost or others from Laymen Their Bishops and Arch-Deacons for Money permit them the use of Women And those which were called Priests or Canons the Kings Edict growing faint by an infamous Commerce prevailed with their Bishops and Arch-Deacons that they might enjoy such Harlots as they had forsaken or take others which pleased them better And further such as wore long Hair who were certainly Excommunicated by Anselm [9.] Ibidem fol. 106. lin 1. did so abound and so boast of the Womanish and Ignominious length of it that such as did not wear it they called by the opprobrious name of Clown or Priest When Anselm was dead [1.] Ibid fol. 109. n. 10 30. King Henry took the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and all that belonged to it into his own hands according to the Example of his Brother William and so kept it five years when he caused the Bishops and Princes or chief Men of England to meet at Windsor as desirous to have their Advice in making of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and on the Twenty fifth of April the [2.] Ibidem fol. 110. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1114. Ralph Bishop of Rochester made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops desiring and the King assenting to it Ralph Bishop of Rochester was chosen Arch-Bishop and it being declared to the Multitude they rejoyced wonderfully On the Seventeenth of May he came to Canterbury and was gloriously received of the Clergy and Laity and inthroned by the Bishops passing the first days of his Entrance in mighty Pomp and great Splendor This done the King designed speedily to go for Normandy yet taking the opportunity of this
Thurstans intentions with request that he would not Consecrate him or Command or permit any one to do it unless the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury according to old Custom in which affair he promised to act no otherwise than the King would have him [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King prohibits him coming into England of which Consecration when the King had certain notice he prohibited Thurstan and his Followers from coming either into Normandy England or any of his Dominions King Henry and the Pope met not long after at Gisors in the Confines of France and Normandy to [9.] Ibidem The Pope yields the King should enjoy his Fathers Customs Confer about this and other matters when he yielded the King should enjoy all the Customs his Father had in England and Normandy and chiefly that no Man at any time should be sent as Legat into England unless the King himself had some special Case or Plaint that could not be decided by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops of the Kingdom and should desire him to send one Upon this Agreement [1.] Ibidem f. 126. lin 1. n. 10. The Pope would have absolved the King the Pope desired the King to be a Friend to Thurstan for his sake and to restore him to the Bishoprick to which he was Consecrated He answered he had engaged his Faith not to do it so long as he lived The Pope replied if he would do what he required he would absolve him from that Engagement The King said he would consider of that and acquaint him with his Resolution [2.] Ibidem They parted and the King by his Envoy answered That whereas he said he was Pope and he could absolve him from the Faith he had given He denies his Absolution if against it he should receive Thurstan as Arch-Bishop of York it seemed not agreeable to the Justice and Honour of a King to consent to such an Absolution But because he so earnestly desired Thurstan [3.] N. 10 20. should be admitted he granted it should be so if he would come to Canterbury and profess due obedience and subjection to the See and to the Primate in Writing as Thomas Gerard and a second Thomas had done before him which if he refused he should not be Bishop of York so long as he was King of England This I have promised said the King The King would neither acknowledge Thurstan Bishop of York or permit him to remain in his Dominions and pledged my Faith to make it good Arch-Bishop Ralph returned to Canterbury the Second of January Thurstan followed the Pope The King stood to his Resolution and would neither admit him to be Bishop of York or suffer him to remain in his Dominions Soon after Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [4.] Ibidem f. 130. n. 10 20. Eadmer made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews his return to England Alexander King of Scots directed a Letter to him to send Eadmer one of his Monks and our very Author that he might be made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews with the Kings leave the Arch-Bishop sent him and on the [5.] Ibidem fol. 132. n. 10 20. Feast of St. Peter and Paul was Elected and was invested or put in possession of the Bishoprick without receiving the Crosier or Ring from the King or doing him Homage but when he came to be Consecrated he would receive his Consecration no where but at Canterbury and standing upon other Punctilio's being somewhat of the temper of his Master Anselm And rejected for his stifness whose perpetual Companion he had been the King would none of him and so he returned again to Canterbury yet afterwards repenting himself he wrote a very [6.] Ibidem fol. 139. c. submissive Epistle to King Alexander In the Convention of great Men at Dover which came thither to meet and receive the new Queen [7.] Ibid. fol. 136. n. 30.40 An. Do. 1121. Thurstan obtained a Bull for the enjoyment of his Bishoprick there was Discourse of the difference between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York who had procured a Bull from the Pope after the same manner all things were obtained at Rome which commanded he should enjoy his Bishoprick under pain of an Anathema to the King and Suspention to the Arch-Bishop After great discussion of the Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury left the Punishment determined in the Popes Letters might affect the King or Arch-Bishop Thurstan was permitted to come into England and go to York but so as he should not Celebrate Mass out of his own Diocess until he had made satisfaction unto the See of Canterbury by abjuring the obstinacy of his Mind Calixtus [8.] Ibidem f. 137. n. 30 40 50. by the help of an Army having taken his Antipope Gregory spoiled him of all he had and thrust him into a Monastery and then being secure of the Papacy sent his Legats all the World over and gave to one Peter of a Princely Family a Monk of the Order of Clugny a Legantine Power over France Britain Ireland and the Orcades King Henry [9.] Ibidem f. 138. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat not admitted in England sent the Bishop of St. David's to Conduct him into England and when he came told him he could not part with the ancient Customs of England granted by the Pope of which one was That England was free and not subject to any Legantine Power with which Information and rich Presents he departed well satisfied not offering to execute his Commission On the Twentieth of October died Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [9.] Gervas Dor. col 1662. n. 30. An. Do. 1122. William Prior of St. Osith's chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and by the Kings Precepts all the Bishops Abbats and great Men met at Gloucester on the Second of February following to fill that Vacancy where William a Benedictine Monk Prior of St. Osith's in Chiche was substituted in his place Gervase the Monk of Canterbury as all the Writers of this Age tell us That John de Crema Priest Cardinal and the Popes Legat whom the two Arch-Bishops received pompously held and presided in a Council at Westminster the Canons of which are to be seen in Simon Dunelm Anno Domini 1126. and in the Continuer of Florence 1125. and [1.] Ibidem Col. 1663. n. 40 50. adds That it was a thing never heard of since the first coming of Augustin that it was an unsual Novelty a Scandal to England and a grateing upon the Liberty of this ancient Kingdom which had never been subject to any Legantine Power The year following Arch-Bishop William as Arch-Bishop and Legat called and presided in a Council at Westminster The Canons of it are published by the Continuer of [2.] Fol. 662 663. The King confirmed the Canons of Councils Florence of Worcester which the King confirmed by his Royal Authority as he did likewise those of the Council the year before In
Barons about the King who told him that the Bishops were more intent upon Erecting Castles than their Function or Offices and no doubt but they were built for his destruction and that when the Empress came over they would assist and deliver them to her as being obliged to it by the Memory of the Favours they had received from her Father perswading him they were to be forced to give up their Castles to him He readily heard them and took the first occasion to put their Advice in Execution Which was done after this Manner At Oxford about the 24 th of June was a [5.] Ibidem n 40 50. f. 103. a. lin 1. c. An Affray between the Servants of the Bishops of Salisbury and Lincoln and the Servants of the Earl of Britanny The Bishops brought before the Kings Court. Ordered to deliver their Castles to the King Meeting of the Great Men where were these two Bishops William of Malmsbury reports he heard the Bishop of Salisbury say he had no mind to the Journey and undertook it with great Reluctancy for that he could be of no use to the King and so it happened that the Reteiners and Servants of the Bishops and the Reteiners and Servants of Alan Earl of Britanny quarrelled about taking up Lodgings from Words it came to Blows many were wounded and one Knight killed but the Bishops Men were superior in the Conflict The King takes the advantage Commanded the Bishops to be Convented that they might satisfie his Court for that their Men and Servants had broken the Peace and the satisfaction was to be the delivery of their Castles to the King as security for their Faith They were willing to give satisfaction but considering whether they should yield up their Castles he commanded they should be kept with greater strictness lest they should make their escapes They delay to do it and are kept with greater strictness Roger Bishop of Salisbury was carried unbound and his Son Roger the Chancellor of England which he had by Maud of Ramesbury his Concubine was carried in Fetters before the Castle of Devises which his Nephew Nigell Bishop of Ely who fled from Oxford thither held out against the King The Castles of Salisbury They deliver their Castles Sherborn and Malmesbury were delivered upon the first demand and the Devises after three days the Bishop of Salisbury of his own accord without force resolving to fast until it was in the Kings possession that he might incline his Nephew to yield who otherwise would have defended it as long as he could His other Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln purchased his Liberty by rendring his Castle speedily Ordericus Vitalis tells this Story otherwise He [6.] F. 919. D. 920. A. B. The foregoing Story differently reported by Ordericus Vitalis Episcopi pellex principalem munitionem servabat William de Ipre threatens to starve the Bishop of Salisbury and hang the Chancellor of England if the Bishop of Ely delivered not the Castle of Devises says Walran Earl of Mellent and his Brother Robert with Alan Earl of Britanny sought occasion of Quarrel with the Bishops and that after the Affray when the Bishops Roger and Alexander were taken the Bishop of Ely escaped to the Castle of Devises and fortified it in which Maud of Ramesbury the Bishop of Salisbury's Harlot kept the chief Place of Strength The King hearing of this was very angry and sent William of Ipre a Flemming before with an Army to take in the Castle who carried Roger the Bishop and Roger the Chancellor with him and swore the Bishop should not eat until it was delivered to him and further erecting Gallows before the Castle Gate threatned forthwith to Hang the Chancellor Maud to redeem her Son sent to the King that she would surrender the Keep or chief Place of Strength she was in which forced the Bishop of Ely to give up the whole Castle in Consideration he might have his Liberty This Act of the King made a great noise [7.] Ib. n. 10. Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven defends King Stephen Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven a great Friend to and Defender of the Cause of King Stephen was of Opinion it was but just Bishops should be deprived of their Castles which were not built by allowance of the Canons Ecclesiastick they ought to be Evangelists of Peace not Architects of such Houses that were to be Places of Retreat and Security to them for their Evil Doings Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother and the Popes Legat affirmed [8.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat commanded the King to appear in a Council of Bishops c That if Bishops transgressed in any thing they were not to be tried in the Kings Court but to be judged by the Canons nor to be deprived of any thing but by a publick and Ecclesiastical Council and forthwith commanded the King his Brother to be present in the Council he intended to hold at Winchester on the Twenty ninth day of August On that day appeared most of the Bishops of England A Council of Bishops at Winchester with Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York was excused both in respect of Health and present Care in the Defence of the North parts against the Scots The Popes Legat aggravates King Stephens supposed faulâs The Legat first produced his Commission from the Pope and then made a Latin Speech to the Clergy wherein he aggravated his Brothers Fact in that he should Command the Bishop of Salisbury to be taken in his Chamber at Court and the Bishop of Lincoln in his Lodgings without notice And Exhorting the Arch-Bishop and others to consult what was needful to be done telling them that for the loss of his Brothers Friendship or of his Possessions or Head he would not forbear to put in Execution the Decree of the Council The King not distrusting his Cause sent some of the Earls into the Council And was resolute against him to know why he was called thither The Legat immediately answered That he who was guilty of such a Crime as that Age never saw knowing himself to be a Christian ought not to take it hainously if he was called by the Ministers of Christ to make satisfaction They might therefore tell his Brother that if he would take his Advice by the help of God it should be such as neither the Roman Church the Court of France or their Brother Earl Theobald a Pious and Religious Man would find fault with which was That he should do wisely either presently to give a Reason of this Action or submit to the Judgment of the Canons The Earls when they had heard what was said went out and not long after returned again [9.] Ibidem b. lin 6. Rex Comitem Albericum de Ver ad Goâcilium misit M. Paris f. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Ver a Man much Exercised in Law Controversies accompanied
Flor. Wigorn. f. 673. Several Towns and Castles revolt to the Empress Milo to whom he had in the life of King Henry committed the Custody of that Castle having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him for it When the arrival of the Empress in England was certainly known several Towns Castles and Men of Note revolted and did Homage to her as their Queen after her coming to Bristol [9.] Malmsb. f. 104. a. n. 40 50. Hen. Hunt f. 22â a. n. 50 Chron. Norm f. 977. A. B. Shrewsbury Town and Castle taken some of the Defendents Hanged The Governor of Dover affrighted with that Example yields the Castle Geffry Talbot with the City of Hereford declared for her Paganell and the Town and Castle of Ludlowe and a great part of Wales William Moiun and Dunster Castle Ralph Luvell and Castle-Cary William Fitz-John and the Castle of Harpetre all in Somersetshire Robert the Son of Alured of Lincoln and Warham Castle and Town all submitted to her and William Fitz-Alan with the Town of Shrewsbury which he quitted when the King came against it and left a Deputy in it who made Oath to him to defend it In few days he took the Town and Castle and Hanged some of the Prisoners which had such effect upon Walchelm Maminot the Governor of Dover Castle which the Queen then besieged that so soon as he heard it he yielded it to her The King marched with his Army from place to place and Castle to Castle endeavouring to take them in but where he had no hopes of doing it he built an Anti-Castle or Fortress commonly before the Gate at a small distance either to keep them in and so starve them or to prevent their going out in great Parties into the Country and so in a great measure preserve that from Plundring While King Stephen was thus employed [1.] Hen Hun. ibid. b. n. 10 20 c. Chron. Norm ut supra David King of Scots invaded England on behalf of his Niece the Empress David King of Scots with a great Army invaded Northumberland and the North Parts By the Direction and Advice of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York and Walter de Espec a powerful Baron of Northumberland A great Standard in form of a Dragon was fixed at Alverton now North-Alverton in Yorkshire to which the Forces and Voluntiers of those parts resorted which were raised by the Industry Diligence and great Pains of the two Persons last named with their Friends A great accession of Force they had from William Earl of Albamarle William Peuerel of Nottingham Roger de Molbraio or Moubray and Ilbert Lacy. These with Walter de Espec under the Earl of Albamarle were the great Commanders The English kept close to their Standard the Scots charged them furiously and were received and beaten back and then charged by the English with great Courage and Resolution His Army Routed whereupon they fled and the English obtained a compleat Victory killing 10 or 12000 upon the place This was the famous Battle of the Standard The famous Battle of the Standard largely described by Richard Prior of Hagustald and of which Ailred Abbat of Rievall hath written a particular Tract The War in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen managed with great Rapâne and Barbarity Hence forward during all of this Kings Reign in most of the Historians we read of nothing almost but Fire and Sword Blood and Slaughter Rapine Plunder and Captivity One full Instance whereof I will give you from an Eye-Witness the Continuer of the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester The [2.] Contin Fâor Wigorn. f 671 673. A. D. 1139. Worcester burnt and taken Clergy and Citizens of Worcester had often received King Stephen with great Joy and Kindness They were told that their Enemies from Gloucester would suddenly come and Burn Waste and Plunder their City They were much terrified at the Report and Consult what to do The Result was They should betake themselves to the Protection of Christ and his Blessed Mother commit themselves to the Tuition of St. Oswald and Wulstan sometimes Bishops of that City Those that were present might see all the Citizens Goods carried into the Cathedral There was scarce room in the Monastery for the Clergy All the Hangings and Ornaments of the Church and Altars were taken down and laid aside The Clergy sang within the Church the Mothers and Children cried and lamented without On the Seventh of November on which day began a great Frost the City of Gloucester came with a great Army of Horse and Foot By these words it appears the Monk was then present to take spoil and burn the City of Worcester Nos autem saith the Monk timentes Ornamentis Sanâuarii benignissimi Patroni nostri Oswald reliquias Albis induti tota sonante Classe c. But we fearing the Ornaments of the Sanctuary carried abroad in our Surplesses the Reliques of our most benigne Patron Oswald with humble Procession the whole Quire and Company singing aloud and walking with them in the Church-yard from one Gate to another to the terror of our Enemies who attacked a strong Fortress on the South side of the City The Rapine of the Soldiers and were beaten off from thence they go and assault the North side where they enter and fire it in many places and burn a good part of the City but the greater part stood They had a very great Prey of the Citizens Goods and of Oxen Sheep Cowes and young Cattle and Horses in the Country They took very many in the Lanes and Streets and coupled them together like Dogs and carried them away and had they or had they not wherewithall to pay the Price put upon them they were compelled to pay such Ransom as by Oath they had promised On the Thirtieth of [3.] Ibidem f 673. The Earl Worcesters revenge for the destruction of that City The Earl of Worcester who he was November (a) The Earl of Worcester was Waleran Earl of Mellent now Meulan seated upon the River Seyn in Normandy [5.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 225. col 2. Hen. Hunt f. 226. a. n. 50. he was made so by King Stephen and William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp of Elmly Castle in that County turned out who was Hereditary Castellan at Worcester and Sheriff of the County by Emelin his Mother Daughter and Heir of Vrso de Abeâot the Earl of Worcester came to the City and when he saw how it was burnt was much grieved and perceiving what injury he had received gathered together some Forces and went to Sudley in Gloucestershire to be revenged upon (b) He was Son to Harold who was Son [6.] Ibid. f. 21. col 2. f. 428. col 2. Flor. Wig. f. 629. Anno Dom. 1055. John Fitz-Harold who he was to Ralph Earl of Hereford in Edward the Confessors time which Harold is to be found in Domesday-Book in Gloucester and Warwick-Shires noted thus Heraldus filius
Salisbury that favoured the Empress he raised all the Force he could and upon the first day of July in the Evening came thither and set fire on the Town where the Kings Soldiers lay which put the King into such a fright who then was in the Nunnery that he left his Plate and other Goods behind him and by the benefit of a dark Night hardly escaped with his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester The Earls Soldiers killed many of the Kings and took many amongst them [2.] Gervas ut supra Col. 359. lin 1. c. William Martel taken Prisoner his Ransom William Martel for whose Redemption there were given 300 Marks and the Castle of Sherborn Not many days after [3.] Ib. n. 10. Milo Earl of Hereford dies An. Do. 1144. Milo Earl of Hereford one of the chief Counsellors most faithful Friends and greatest Supporters of the Empress died to her great Grief and Misfortune The next year King Stephen seized upon Geofry de Magna villa in his Court at St. Albans and kept him Prisoner [4.] Ibid. Col. 360. n. 10 Hen. Hunt ut supr n. 40. King Stephen seiseth Geofrey de Magna villa he gives up the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessetâ King Stephen besiegeth Lincoln and is baffled until he delivered up to the King the Tower of London his Castles of Walden and Plessets and not long after was slain first having given the King much trouble and Plundered Ramsey Abby After this the King again besieged the Castle of Lincoln where the Earl of Chester destroyed eighty of his [5.] Ib. n. 50. Workmen and Engineers so as he was forced to depart having done nothing From thence he gathered a great Force and marched to [6.] Ibidem b. n. â0 Anno Domini 1145. The Earl of Gloucester worsted at Faringdon King Stephen besiegeth Walingford Castle Faringdon where the Earl of Gloucester was erecting a strong Fortress or Castle where they fought or rather skirmished and much Blood having been spilt the Earl was forced from his Enterprise From thence he came and besieged Walingford Castle against which when he saw he was not likely to prevail by Force or Art he built a Castle called [7.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Gervas Doroâ col 1361. n. 10 20. He built Craumerse Castle against it The Earl of Chester makes his Peace he is made Prisoner and delivers Lincoln Castle Anno Domini 1146 1147. Craumersh and placed a Garison to keep in and hinder the Excursions of the Garison of Walingford Hither came to the King Ranulph Earl of Chester and made his Peace and added to his Forces a considerable Strength A while after he came to the Kings Court at Northampton where he was taken and kept in Prison until he had delivered to the King the Castle of Lincoln in which City he kept a most splendid Christmass Geofrey Earl of Anjou having subdued and [8.] The Earl of Anjou sends for his Son Henry Robert Earl of Gloucest dies settled Normandy and Anjou in Peace had a great desire to see his Son Henry and sent three Noblemen with a Guard for him to Earl Robert who Conducted him safely to Warham where he took Ship and afterwards never saw him for the Earl fell sick of a Fever at Gloucester of which he died on the First of November and was buried at Bristol in the Monastery he built there After his Death the [9.] Ibid. Col. 1363. lin 1. The Empress goes into Normandy to her Husband Empress wearied out with these Commotions and Wars in England before Lent passed over into Normandy choosing rather to live there with her Husband in Peace than undergo so many Troubles In the year 1149. Henry the Son of the [1.] Ibid. Col. 1366. n. 30 40. An. Do. 1149. Henry the Son of the Empress comes into England Empress Cum grandi Comitatu militum Electorum peditum rediit in Angliam returned into England with a great Company of choice Knights or Horsemen and Foot and stirred up the Thoughts and Courage of many against King Stephen for after the Deaths of Robert and Milo Earls of Gloucester and Hereford and the Empress having passed the Sea none could move the Noblemen against King Stephen but the true Heir to the Crown After his Appearance in England he took with him Ranulph Earl of Chester and Roger Earl of Hereford and some others He is Knighted by David King of Scotland his Great Uncle besides those he brought with him out of Normandy and went to David King of Scotland his Great Uncle who received him with great Joy and Honour and in the Solemnity of Pentecost Knighted him and some others This raised [2.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1367. lin 1. David King of Scots comes to Carlisle great Suspicion in King Stephen and his Son Eustachius for when the King of Scots with his Forces and his Nephew with the * So called in respect of the East parts of Scotland The two Kings of England and Scotland retreat one from another Western Barons of England were united in the foresaid Solemnity King Stephen came to York with a great Army lest they should surprize that City and stayed there unto the end of August but both the Kings one at Carlisle the other at York were afraid of one another and so of their own accords they retreated Stephen towards Lincoln and David toward Scotland but Eustachius Son of Stephen now also Knighted by his Father made great havock and spoil upon the Lands belonging to the Earls and Barons which favoured Henry [3.] Ibid. Col. 1367. n. 30. An. Do. 1150. These old Historians begin the year at Christmass Henry receives the Dukedom of Normandy who in the beginning of January in the year following sailed into Normandy and with his Fathers good liking received that Dukedom [4.] Chron. Norm f. 984. B. C. D. The King of France takes offence at it They are reconciled Geofrey Earl of Anjou Henry's Father dies as his Inheritance by his Mother At which the King of France took offence raised an Army and with Eustachius in his Company invaded Normandy and besieged the Castle of Arches Earl Geofry and his Son prepare to oppose him in the mean time he burnt the City of Sees and when the Father and Son had drawn together a great Army and Marshalled their Troops by the Mediation of Wise Men the King received the Homage of Henry for the Dukedom of Normandy and one Gerrard Berlas Lord of the Castle of Monstreul out of Prison and so rested satisfied Being thus in quiet Duke Henry intended to call together all his great Men of Normandy on the Fourteenth day of September at Lisieux to Treat and Consult about his Voyage into England in the interim his Father labouring under a great Fever died on the Seventh of the same Month and left him Lord and Heir of Normandy and Anjou Within less then half a year
whole Council saith the Arch Deacon of Huntington without doubt then present at it was mad with Appeals Appeals to the Pope were now first used in England For in England Appeals were not in use until Henry Bishop of Winchester while he was the Popes Legat cruelly to his own mischief dragged them in and in this Council there were three Appeals to the Pope Besides these three there were many Appeals to Rome in this Kings Reign Upon the Vacancy of the [7.] Radulf de Diceâo Col. 506. lin 1. An. Do. 1136. Bishoprick of London the Dean and Canons could not agree in the Electing of a fit Person to be Bishop several were propounded The Canons without the knowledge of the Dean chose Anselm Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury [8.] Ib. n. 30. An. Do. 1137. Anselm Appeals to the Pope and is Confirmed Bishop of London They privately take the Treasure of the Church and with their Elect that was laden with Money go to Rome Their success proved what a large Bag could do for at their return he was invested and had possession of the Bishoprick [9.] Ib. n. 50. An. Do. 1138. The Dean by two of the Canons and his Domestick Clerks Ralph de Langeford and Richard de Belmeis his Sollicitors Appeals to the Pope He having heard their Allegations and by them received the Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter and Certificate concerning Anselm and with the [1.] Ibid. Col. 507. lin 4. The Dean of London Appeals to the Pope and Anselm is turned out Cardinals having seriously debated the matter pronounced by the Mouth of Alberic Bishop of Ostia That since the Election of the Canons was made without the knowledge of the Dean who ought to have had the first Voice it was therefore void [2.] Ibidem n. 50. And then the Pope committed the Care of the Church of London by the Kings favour to the Bishop of Winchester and so held it as it were in Commendam from the Pope two years This Man had ill luck for after he had possession of the Bishoprick of London [3.] Ibid. Col. 506. n. 50. Ordingus the Prior was chosen Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury and so he lost both Richard de Belmeis aforesaid had been [4.] Ibidem Col 5â7 n. 10 20 30. An Appeal to the Pope for the Arch-Dâaconry of Middlesex made Arch-Deacon of Middlesex but was too young to execute the Office which Hugh one of his Uncle Richard de Belmeis the then Bishop of London's Chaplains was to manage for him When Richard became âit for the Office and his Uncle the Bishop of London was dead Hugh refused to restore it unto him He Appeals to the Pope who sends his Letters or Brief to the Bishops of Lincoln and Hereford to hear the Cause who gave it to Richard In the year 1147. Pope Eugenius held a Council at Rhemes [5.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1363. n. 30. The Clerks of the Church of York Appeal to the Pope He Deposeth the Arch-Bishop of York in this Council appeared some Clerks of the Church of York with Henry Murdack Abbat of Fountains accusing William Arch-Bishop of York That he was neither Canonically Elected nor Lawfully Consecrated but intruded by the King at length the foresaid William was Convicted and Deposed Alberic Bishop of Ostia pronouncing the Sentence and saying We Decree by Apostolick Authority That William Arch-Bishop of York be Deposed from the Bishoprick because Stephen King of England Nominated him before Canonical Election When as therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pope Commands the Chapter to choose a new Arch-Bishop c. He that had the fewest Suffrages is made Arch-Bishop Pope Eugenius on his own Will and by the Consent of the smaller number of Cardinals had Deposed St. William Arch-Bishop of York the Chapter of that Church Convened by his Mandate chose an Arch-Bishop or rather Arch-Bishâps the Major part of the Chapter chose Hilary Bishop of Chichester the other part chose Henry Murdac Abbat of Fountaines When both Elections were presented to the Pope he confirmed the Election of Henry Murdac and Consecrated him with his own Hands Strife between the Legat and Arch-Bishop While Henry Bishop of Winchester was the Popes Legat there were great Strife and Animosities between him and Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he stretching his [7.] Gervas Act. Pontif. Cantuarien Col. 1665. n. 20 30. Legantine Priviledge mightily beyond what he ought and called his own Arch-Bishop and the Bishops of England to meet him when and where he pleased Theobald taking it ill and scorning to be thus over-awed by the Industry of Thomas a * This was Thomas Becket afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop made âegat Appeals first used in England Clerk of London whom he sent to Rome he dealt so effectually with Pope Celestin who succeeded Innocent that he removed Henry and made Theobald his Legat. From hence arose great Discord Contentions and several Appeals never * Ibidem The Canon Law first used in England heard of before Then the Laws and Lawyers were first called into England meaning the Canon Law and Lawyers the first Teacher whereof was Master Vacarius who Read at Oxford These Appeals to Rome were very Chargeable and besides nothing could be done without Friends and Gifts or Presents This Kings Reign was not very long but never quiet and free from intestine War Confusion and Unsetledness which gave the Pope and Clergy great opportunities to incroach upon Regal Power and bring in such Laws The Reasons why those Appeals and Laws obtained in England Usages and Customs as were not before practised in this Nation For the King dare not oppose these Practises because his Title wholly depended upon the Popes Confirmation of his Election as they called it by half a dozen Persons and his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester who set him up and was Legat a great part of his Reign dare not but comply in all things with the Pope if it were not his inclination so to do nor Arch-Bishop Theobald after him lest they might be Exauthorated and lose a place of mighty Power at this time as well as Profit Scutages Subsidies or Taxes I read of none during all this Kings Reign both Armies and Pretenders lived by Plunder and Rapine and maintained themselves chiefly by the Ruine and Destruction of their Adversaries their Men and Tenents King Stephen by his Wife Maud had [8.] Mr. Sandfords Geneal Hist f. 42. Baldwin his eldest Son who died in his Infancy 2. [9.] Ibidem Eustace Earl of Bologne he Married Constance Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Sister to Lewis the Gross and died without Issue 3. * See King Stephens Charter in the Append n. 35. William [1.] Ibidem f. 43. Earl of Mortaign and Bologn Lord of the Honours of Aquila or Eagle and Pevensey Married Isabel the Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl of Waren and Surrey
been given to them VI. They were to [8.] Ibidem enquire concerning the Goods of such as * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends fled by reason of the Assize of * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends Clarendon and of the Goods of such as suffered by it what was done and received of every Hundred Township or Man They were to enquire whether any one was unjustly accused in that Assize for Reward Promise Hatred or any unjust way or if any one accused was released or his Judgment reversed for Reward Promise or Affection and who received the Reward They were to enquire concerning the Aid to Marry the Kings Daughter what was received in every Hundred in every Township and of every Man and who received it VII They were to [9.] Ibidem n. 20 30. enquire what and how much the Foresters took their Bayliffs or Ministers or Servants after the time aforesaid in their Bayliwicks or Liberties after what manner and upon what occasion and if by Connivance they omitted to exact what was due to the King for any Reward Promise or Friendship and of the forfeitures of Forests and of such as forfeited in the Forests concerning Harts Hinds or other Wild Beasts And if the Foresters [1.] Ibidem or their Servants took any Man or did upon Accusation take Security and Pledges for him and then released him without Justice They were to enquire who did these things and to note them VIII And all that were [2.] Ibidem n. 40. accused of any Fault were to give Security and Pledges to appear before the King on the day they should appoint to do such Right to the King and his Subjects as they ought to do and such as had no Pledges were to be imprisoned IX They [3.] Ibidem n. 50. were to enquire if the Sheriffs or any of their Bayliffs or Lords of Towns or their Bayliffs had returned any thing they had taken or had made their peace with their Men or Tenents or Vassals to stop their Complaints for coming before the King X. They [4.] Ibidem were to enquire who had been Amerced and if any one had been excused or abated any thing of what he was first Amerced and by whom it was done XI Also [5.] Ibidem They were to enquire in every Bishoprick what and how much and for what Cause the Arch-Deacons or Deans Rural Deans took of any one and the whole was to be written down and noted and they were to enquire who ought Homage to the King and had not done it to him nor his Son and there was a Roll to be made of them This wonderful [6.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1412. lin 4. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1170. The day of General Appearance was the Fourteenth of June Who appeared Inquisition was made and all were commanded to appear before the King at London on the Fourteenth day of June And upon that day the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Sheriffs Bayliffs and Aldermen of all England appeared with their Fidejussors or Sureties in great fear for they knew not the Kings Design or Intentions King Henry cauâed his Son to be Crowned On that very day he Knighted his Son Henry who came out of Normandy but that Week and presently commanded him to be Anointed and Crowned all present being astonished and wondring at this Act. The Arch-Bishop of York performed the Coronation Ceremonies which ended the new King by Command of his Father The Earls and Barons do Fealty to him received the Fealties of all the Earls and Barons and thus freed from their fear they all departed to their own Homes Benedictus Abbas gives a shorter Account of this Inquisition and in some things different âAt Easter saith he [7.] P. 29. b. p. 30. a. the King kept his Court at Windsor where were present at that Feast William King of Scots A great Council at London and David his Brother and almost all the Nobility and Great Men as well Bishops as Earls and Barons from whence after the Solemnity he came to London and held a great Council for the Coronation of his eldest Son Henry and concerning the Statutes of the Kingdom In this Council he turned out of their Offices almost all the Sheriffs of England and their Bayliffs for abusing his People and caused them to do Right to himself and them by causing all the * Omnes homines Regni sui scilicet Comites Barones Milites Francos tenentes etiam Villicanos c. Willielmum Regem Scotiae Davidem fratrem ejus omnes Comites Barones Francos tenentes Regni sui fecit c. The King of Scots his Earls and Barons swear Fealty to the new King Men of his Kingdom Earls Barons Knights Franc-Tenents and also Husbandmen in every Shire to Swear what and how much the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs had taken of them and what with Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without Judgment and for what Forfeitures But by this Inquisition the Nation received much damage for the King restored some of the Sheriffs to their Places and they used greater Extortion than before On the Fourteenth day of June in the presence of almost all the Earls Barons and Noblemen of the Land he caused his eldest Son Henry to be Crowned and Consecrated King by Roger Arch-Bishop of York and Legat from the Apostolick See and the day after caused William King of Scots David his Brother and all the Earls Barons and Franc-Tenents of his Kingdom to become the Men of the new King his Son and made them Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men saving the Fealty they âought to himself On [8.] Ibidem King Henry goes into Normandy The King of France angry that his Daughter was not Crowned Queen The new King made Vice-Roy of England and a new Seal made for him Midsummer-day the King the Father was at Portsmouth from whence he sailed into Normandy for that King Lewis of France was angry that his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the new King her Husband and threatned War there At his departure he granted to his Son to do all Right and Justice in his absence by a new Seal he commanded to be made for him On [9.] Ibidem p. 30. b. The two Kings are Friends the Twenty second of July on St. Mary Magdalens-day the two Kings met at Vandeure in Main where upon a Conference they agreed very well From * Ibidem King Henry fell into a dangerous Sickness in Normandy He divides his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons this Conference he returned into Normandy and about the Feast of St. Laurence or Tenth of August he fell into so great a Sickness as it was reported through all France he was dead In this Sickness he divided his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons To Henry the eldest he gave the Kingdom of
Pay according to Contract but retained Earl Hâgh and his Knights and delivered to them his Castle of Alverton which they were to defend Huctred the Son of [2.] Ibidem Huctred Prince of Galway rejects the Government of the King of Scots Expels his Officers out of his Country Kills all the English Fr. he could take Destroys the Fortress the King of Scots had raised Fergus Prince of the Country of Galway and his Brother Gilbert so soon as they heard their Lord the King of Scots was taken with their Galwalens returned home and expelled out of Galway all the Bayliffs and Ministers or Keepers the King of Scotland had imposed on them and killed all the English and French they could apprehend all the Fortresses and Munitions the King of Scots had built and raised in their Country they besieged took and destroyed and put to the Sword such of the Defendents as fell into their hands While these things were done in the [4.] Ibid. b. Norwich fired The Soldiers from Leycester fight with the Burgesses and Soldiers of Northampton and beat them c. North Earl Hugh Bigot came with his Flemmings to Norwich and fired it and presently after Whitsunday Anschelil Mallore the Constable of Leicester went with his Soldiers to the Kings Town of Northampton and the Burgesses with the Soldiers they had within went out to meet them they fought and the Leycestrians were Victors carrying away with them 200 Prisoners and a great Booty At the same [5.] Ibidem Geofry Elect of York destroys the Fortress in the Isle of Axholm time Geofry the Kings Base Son Elect of Lincoln called together the Forces of Lincolnshire and besieged the Fortress Roger Mowbray had built in the Isle of Axholm took it in few days and demolished it and as he was going to assist the Leycestrians he was taken by the Country People at a place called Claye So soon as Geofry [6.] Ibidem The Castle of Massarch taken Elect of Lincoln had taken and destroyed this Castle he joyned himself to the Arch-Bishop of York and they besieged Roger Mowbray's Castle of Massarch and took it with many Knights and Servants in it and it was delivered into the Custody of the Arch-Bishop of York While these Bishops [7.] Ibidem Nottingham plundered and burnt were busie in Yorkshire Robert Earl of Ferrers with the Soldiers of Leycester came very early in the Morning to Nottingham the Kings Town whereof Reginald de Lucy was Governor which they presently took without difficulty and burnt it killed the Burgesses and carried many away Captive and what Prey they could get Toward [8.] Ibidem p. 56. b. Huntington Castle besieged The Town burnt The Earldom of Huntington claimed in the Kings Court. Midsummer Richard de Lucy besieged Huntingdon Castle the Garison had burnt the Town before his coming Richard de Lucy built a Fortress before the Gates of the Castle so as none of the Garison could go out with safety and by the Kings Command put it into the hands of Earl Simon who claimed the County of Huntingdon in the Kings Court as his Inheritance which the King granted to him if he could get it At [9.] Ibid. p. 57. a. The young King of England and Philip Earl of Flanders come with a great Army to Gravelin Intending to come for England Midsummer the young King and Philip Earl of Flanders at the Instigation of the King of France and the Request of the Earls and Barons of England came with a great Army to Gravelin in Flanders where there were Ships ready to Transport them In the mean while the old King was with his Army in Poictou and subdued many Forts and Castles The old King subdues Saincts takes many Castles and Forts in Poictou and at length came to the City of Saincts entred it and took two Towers whereof one was called the great Tower wherein were many Knights and Esquires or Servientes He likewise besieged the Cathedral which was fortified and Victualled against him and within few days possessed himself of that where he took also many Knights and Servants afterwards he returned into Anjou about St. Barnaby he took Ancena He wastes that Country extirpates the Vines and Fruit-Trees the Town of Guininon de Ancena and built there a strong Fortress and placed a Garison in it After this he wasted the whole Province and extirpated the Vines and Fruit-Trees and then returned into Normandy The young [1.] Ibidem p. 57. a. Hoved f. 308. b. n. 20. The young King and Earl of Flanders Wind-bound The old King Lands at Portsmouth King and the Earl of Flanders were yet at Gravelin detained with contrary Winds King Henry the Father to oppose and bring to nothing what they might do in England he went speedily to Barfleu and landed at Southampton the Eighth of July with both the Queens the Brabanters and his Prisoners the Earls of Leycester and Chester From thence he went toward Canterbury and so soon as he saw the Cathedral there where Arch-Bishop Thomas was buried he behaved himself as will be related afterward His Devotion or Submission and Pennance there ended He besieged and took Huntington he moved with his Army toward Huntington and besieged it and forced it to surrender on the Twenty first of July upon Mercy saving the Lives and Limbs of the Defendents From thence the King marched [2.] Ibidem Ben. Abb. p. 27. b. He marcheth to Framingham Earl Hugh Bigot delivers that and Bungey Castle to him The Bishop of Durham delivers his Castles The Constables of the Earl of Leicester delivers his Castles Roger de Mowbray and Earl Ferrers deliver their Castles with his Army toward Framingham Castle where Hugh Bigot was with a great Force of Flemmings and pitcht his Tents before it and on the Morrow on the Twenty fifth of August the Earl came and made Peace with the King and delivered his Castles of Framingham and Bungey and with great difficulty obtained of him that the Flemmings might depart home From thence the King went to Northampton where came to him the Bishop of Durham and delivered him that Castle the Castles of Norham and Alverton and he scarce could obtain of the King that Hugh Earl of Bar his Nephew and the Soldiers or Knights that came with him out of France should return from whence they came And on the same day the Thirty first of July came to him Ansketil Mallore and William de Diva Constables of the Earl of Leycester and rendred the Castles of Leycester Montsorrel and Groby and the same day came to him Roger Mulbray or Mowbray and rendred his Castle of Treske and then also came the Earl of Ferrers and delivered his Castles of Stutesbury and Duffeld While [3.] Ibidem p. 58. a. b. Hoved. ibid. n. 40. The young King and Earl of Flanders recalled from Gravelin Roven besieged The old King Lands at Barsleu in Normandy these things were doing
He likewise impleaded all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks of England concerning their Forfeitures in his Forests and for Hunting in the time of War and caused them all to be Fined notwithstanding Richard de Lucy Justitiary of England appeared on their behalf and vouched the Kings Mandate from beyond Sea by which he was impowred to grant them License to Hunt c. On the Tenth of August [1.] Hoved. f. 311. b. n. 30 40. Ben. Abb p. 66. b. 67. a. b. Both Kings meet at York where the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to them both Kings were at York where William King of Scotland and David his Brother Cum universis fere Episcopis Abbatibus aliis Magnatibus terrarum suarum says Hoveden with almost all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of his Land Abbat Bennet says That the King of Scots met him there secum adduxit omnes Episcopos Comites Barones Milites Francos Tenentes terrae suae a maximo ad minimum and brought with him all his Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Franc-Tenents or such as held by Military Service from the greatest to the least The Business of this great Meeting was to renew the Peace and Agreement the King of Scots had made with the King of England when he was his Prisoner at Falais in Normandy The Effect where f was 1. âThat the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to King Henry for all the Territories they were possessed of namely Scotland and Galway and did Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men. The like they did to Henry his Son saving their âAllegiance and Fealty to his Father The Bishops and Abbats of Scot and swear Allegiance and Fealty to the Kings of England and their Heirs 2. âIn like manner Richard Bishop of St. Andrews Joscelin Bishop of Glasco Richard Bishop of Dunkeld Christian Bishop of Galway Andrew Bishop of Caânes Simon de Thoum Bishop of Murrey the Abbat of Kelzan Laurenâe Abbat of Malros and the Abbat of Newbottle and besides those all the Abbats of Scotland did Swear Allegiance and Fealty by the Command of the King âof Scotland to both Kings of England and their Heirs for ever 3. âThe same Bishops sware That if the King of Scotland observed not this Agreement with the King of England they would put him and his Land under an Interdict until he submitted himself to his good pleasure They swear Subjection to the Church of England They also Sware they would continue the same Subjection to the Church of England their Predecessors âwere used to observe or such Subjection as was due unto it 4. The Earls and Barons of Scotland swear Allegiance to both the King and his Son Henry âIn like manner the Earls and Barons by Command of the King of Scotland did Homage and sware Allegiance and Fealty to both Kings against all Men viz. Earl Dunâcan the Earl of Angus and Earl Waldef and they sware That if the King of Scotland should recede from the Agreement they would assist the King of England against him until he made satisfaction according âto his Will The Agreement between the King of England and Scotland Sealed Several Cautionary Towns and Castles put into the King of England's hands And then the King of England caused the Agreement between him and the King of Scotland to be read before them all and to be Confirmed with his Seal and the Seal of his Brother David which see in the Appendix n. 167. But besides their Seals he had for his Security the Castles of Rokesburgh Berwick Gedwurth Edinburgh and Sterling put into his Hands which were to be maintained by a proportionable Allowance out of the Revenue of the King of Scotland by assignment of the King of England After [2.] Ibidem p 69. a. The King of England gives leave to the King of Scots to go into Galway the dispatch of this great Affair at York King Henry gave leave to the King of Scots to march with his Army into Galway to subdue Gilbert Son to Fergus that had receded from his Fealty and wickedly slain his Brother Vctred On the Twenty fifth of January [3.] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 50. The King holds a Council at Northampton the King held a great Council at Northampton with the King his Son and with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons concerning the Statutes and Laws of the Kingdom and by common Advice of them all divided it into six parts into every one of which he sent three Justices which were these I. Hugh de [4.] Ibid. b. Cressi Walter Fitz-Robert Robert Mantel Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Essex Hertfordshire II. Hugh de Gundevill William Fitz-Ralph William Basset Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire III. Robert Fitz-Bernard Richard Giffard Rogert Fitz-Râinfray Kent Surry Hampshire Sussex Berkshire Oxfordshire IV. William Fitz-Stephen Bertram de Verdun Turstan Fitz-Simon Herefordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire Shropshire V. Ralph Fitz-Stephen William Ruffus Gilbert Pipard Wiltshire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire and Cornwall VI. Robert de Vaus Ranulp de Glanvill Robert Pikenot Yorkshire Richmundshire Lancastershire Coupland Westmârland Northumberland Cumberland And then [5.] Ibidem n. 40. The King Swears his Justices to observe his Statutes the King caused all these Justices to Swear they would truly and justly without any Artifice keep the underwritten Statutes and cause them to be kept inviolably by his Subjects The Assises or Statutes of King Henry made at Clarendon and Renewed at Northampton I. The Trial by Water Ordeal Established âIF any one was Accused before the Kings Justices of Murder Theft or Robery or for receiving such Malefactors or of Forgery or Malicious Burning of Houses by the Oaths of twelve Knights of the Hundred and if there were not Knights present then by the Oaths of twelve Lawful Freemen and by the Oaths of four Men of every Town of the Hundred let him go to the Judgment or Trial of Water or Water Ordeal and if he appears Guilty let one Foot be cut off And at Northampton it was added for the Rigor of Justice That he should besides his Foot have his Right Hand cut off and to abjure the Kingdom and leave it within forty days If he be Innocent let him find Pledges and Sureties and stay in the Kingdom unless he be accused of Murder or any heinous Felony by common Fame or Report of Legal Knights of the Country then though acquitted by the Trial of Water he was to go out of the Kingdom within forty days and carry his Goods with him saving the Right of his Lords and to be at the Kings pleasure for abjuring the Kingdom This Statute shall take place from the time the Assise or Statutes were made at * * Anno Dom. 1164. 10 Hen. 2. Clarendon until this time and as much longer as the King pleaseth in Murder
Wales to meet him viz. Rese the Son of Griffin King of South-Wales David Son of Owen King of North-Wales Cadwalan King of Delwain Owen de Kevilian Griffin de Bromfield Madoc Son of Gervet Chone and many others of the most Noble of Wales who all did Homage and sware Fealty to him against all Men and that they would keep Peace with him and his Kingdom To King David who had Married King Henry's Sister he gave the Land of Ellesmar and to King Rese the Land of Merionith These things [9.] F. 323. b. n. 20 30. Hoveden says were done in a General Council at Oxford and that there King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland c. More of which afterwards On the Sunday before [1.] Ben. Abb. p. 98. b. 99. a. The Tenents in Capite attend the King with Horse and Arms. Ascension-day the King was at Winchester where by his Precept all the Earls Barons and almost all the Knights or Soldiers that held of him in Capite came to him prepared with Horse and Arms to know his Commands for at that time he had caused most of the Ships of England and Normandy to be ready at Portsmouth and Southampton to Transport them with the King On Ascension-day the King gave them leave to go Home and return to Winchester again in the Octaves of St. John Baptist which is the first of July and then to execute his Commands The King [2.] Ibidem p. 103. a. He defers his passing into Normandy with his Tenents in Capite until he sent to the King of France about the Contracts of Marriage made between their Children was at Winchester at the time appointed and his Tenents in Capite ready to pass into Normandy with him but deferred his Voyage until the Envoys he had sent to the King of France [3.] Ibidem p. 99. b. to know whether he would stand to his Bargain and Contract concerning his two Daughters Margaret and Alice and his two Sons Henry and Richard and whether he would give them the Lands he promised them in Marriage were returned They came [4.] Ibidem p. 104. a. The King of France refuseth to stand to his part of the Bargain but would force the King of England to make good his and procures the Popâs Legat to threaten an Interdict The King of England by âis Bishops Appeals from the Legat to the Pope not themselves but by special Messengers let the King know the effect of their Negotiation with the King of France which was That the King of France would part with no Land and yet expected his Son Richard Earl of Poictou should Marry his Daughter Alice and if he did not the Popes Legat threatned and was ready to put all his Dominions as well on one side of the Sea as the other under an Interdict The King Advised with his Bishops viz. Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Geofry of Ely Bartholomew of Exceter and John Bishop of Chichester and other Wise Men of his Kingdom that were then with him what he should do in this matter They Counselled the King by the Bishops that were there to Appeal to Pope Alexander against his Legat which they did and put the King themselves and the whole Kingdom under his Protection and the King sent to the Arch-Bishop of York that he and his Province should make the same Appeal as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had done in his Province This was about the Twelfth of July Notwithstanding this [5.] Hoved. f. 325. b. n. 30. Appeal the King about the middle of [6.] Ben. Abb. p. 107. b. He passeth with his Army over Sea August passed into Normandy from Portsmouth and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England followed him On the Twenty first of [7.] Hoved. ut supra The Covenants of Marriage between the Children of the two Kings Upon Conference they agree September the two Kings came to a Conference at Yurâ in presence of the Legat and the great Men of both Kingdoms where the King of England gave his Faith that Richard his Son Earl of Poictou should take Alice Daughter of the King of France to Wife if her Father would give him with her in Marriage the City of Bourges with its Appurtenances as it was Covenanted between them and to Henry his Son all the French Veuxin that is all the Land between Gisors and Pontoise which he promised to give him in Marriage with his Daughter And because the King of France would not perform these things he would not permit his Son Richard to Marry his Daughter Alice Yet in this Conference by Advice of the Cardinal and Legat and the Princes of both Kingdoms there was Amity and final Concord made between them Benedict the Abbat [8.] P. 108. a. says That King Henry granted that his Son Richard should * He was Affianced to her but never Married Marry the Daughter of the King of France and so they made Peace which was confirmed by their Faith Oaths and Seals Which was to this [9.] Ibidem purpose I. They Agreed [1.] Append. n. â6 Articles of Agreement between the two Kings to take upon them the Cross and to together to Jerusalem against the Infidels II. That if either were injured or affronted they should assist each other III. That all manner of Discord might be cut off between them they granted each to other that from thence forward neither of them should demand of the other any Lands or other things they were in possession of except what was in Contention between them in Avergn and except the Fee of Castle-Ralph and the small Fees and Divises or Limits of Lands in Berry about which if they could not Agree between themselves there were three Barons and three Bishops named on either part who were to determine of their Right according to the Oaths of such Lay-Men as understood and knew it and they to stand to their Determination IV. That if either of them should die in their Journey the other should have the Management of the Men and Money and whole Affair V. That if they should both die in the Journey they were before they set forth to choose such of their honest and faithful Men or Vassals de probis fidelibus hominibus nostris to whom they should commit their Money the Leading and Government of their Soldiers and the Ordering of the whole Service or Expedition VI. They were to appoint such Governors of their Dominions in their absence as in all Difficulties should assist one another VII That Tradesmen Merchants and all Men as well Clerks as Laymen with all their Goods should be secure and free from molestation in both their Dominions This Treaty [2.] Hoved. f. 326. a. n. 50 c. Ben. Ab. p 109. b. The Statute of Verneul so called being ended the King of England went to Verneul and there upon the Petition of the Good Men of Grammont he Ordained in the presence
in Person and the King of France's Men were to wear Red Crosses the Kings of England's White Crosses and the Earls of Flanders Green Crosses for Notes of Distinction Upon this Resolution for an Expedition into the Holy Land this [6.] Ibidem n. 20. They agree upon Articles how to carry on and maintain the War Council presently entred upon the manner and way of setting it forth and maintaining it and in a very short space agreed upon several Articles which would have carried on and maintained the War effectually Hoveden recites them confusedly and hath several superfluous Heads which are not in Labbe or Gervase the Monks of Canterbury [7.] Labbeâ Concil Tom. 10. Col. 1740. B. C. D. Talis est dispositio ad subveniendum Terrae Jerusalem a Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Henrico Rege Angliae Communi Consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Terrarum suarum approbata Scilicet This is the Establishment for the Relief of the Land of Jerusalem by Philip King of France and Henry King of England approved by the Common Council of the Bishops Earls and Barons of their Dominions That is to say I. Every one as well Clerk as Laick that is not worth above One hundred Shillings for every House he hath where there is a constant Fire kept shall pay Two Pence for three years every year II. If he have more than One hundred Shillings in Moveables of every Pound in all the King of France his Dominions he shall pay Two Pence of Province Money and in the Dominions of the King of England on that side the Sea two Pence of Anjou Money and in England one Shilling Sterling for the same term III. He that hath One hundred Pounds in Lands or Rents or above shall pay yearly twenty Shillings IV. He that hath less than One hundred Pounds in Rents of every twenty Pounds shall give four Shillings and of every forty Pounds eight Shillings Those that have Moveables beyond One hundred Shillings shall swear That of every twenty Shillings they will faithfully give two Pence V. Very little to the purpose VI. The Tenth is due for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem from Midsumer 1184. for ten years saving the Right of the Lords and of the Churches Out of this Estimation are excepted in Clerks the Treasure and Ornaments of their Churches their Books Horses Vessels Vestments Gemms and Vtensils which are necessary for their daily use And in Knights or Soldiers their Horses Arms Vessels and Cloaths for their common use For the Collecting of this Alms Two Templars and an Hospitaller appointed to be Collectors in every Bishoprick there shall be appointed in every Bishoprick two Brothers one of the Temple another of the Hospital and in every Parish they two and Dominus Presbyter Villae the Priest of the Town duo de legalioribus Parochianis shall collect and keep this Alms. All this great Work was [8.] Hoved. fol. 366. a. n. 20. dispatch't and the King was come back into England and arrived at Winchester on the Thirtieth of January And [9.] Ibidem The King returns into England and in a Council of his Lords causes these Articles to be recited forthwith saith Hoveden he assembled a great Council of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and many others as well Clerks as Laicks at Gaintington where he caused to be recited all the Articles which had been agreed on beyond Sea about taking the Cross The Monk of [1.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1522. lin 3. An. Do. 1188. Canterbury tells us they met on the Eleventh of February Tertio Idus Februarii Convenerunt apud Gaitintune quae a Northamptonnia octo vel decem distat Miliariis una cum Rege Praesules Principes Regni de defensione sacrosanctae Terrae Jerosolimae tractaturi unde variis multis hic inde prolatis sermonibus haec tandem de cruce sumpta vel sumenda capitula subscripta promulgata sunt That is On the Eleventh of February the Bishops with the Princes or Chief Men of the Realm met with the King at Gaitintune about eight or ten Miles from Northampton to Treat about the Defence of the Holy Land of Jerusalem and after much Debate at length these underwritten Articles concerning such as had taken or would take the Cross were published All that take the Cross to be absolved from their Sins I. Every Clerk or Layman that shall take upon him the Cross shall be freed and absolved from all his Sins of which he hath been Confessed and hath Repented by the Authority of God the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and the Pope All that do not undertake it to pay the Tenth of their Estates and Goods II. Dispositum est a Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis aliis Principibus quod omnes illi tam Clerici quam Laici c. It is Ordained by the Kings the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Princes or Chief Men That all those as well Clerks as Laicks who shall not undertake this Expedition shall give the Tenth of all their Rents for one year and of all their Goods as well in Gold as Silver and in all other things except Books Cloaths Vestments of Clerks Ornaments of their Churches or Chappels Precious Stones as well of Clerks as Laicks and except the Horses and Arms and Cloaths of Knights belonging to their proper use III. Notandum etiam It is also to be noted Quod omnes Clerici Milites Servientes that all Clerks Knights and Esquires which shall undertake this Expedition or Croysado shall have the Tenths of their own Lands and the Tenths of their own Men and Tenents and shall give nothing for themselves There are five Articles more in this Monk about the mean Habits and Cloaths they should wear in this Crusado and their sober and humble Carriage and Behaviour and about Liberty and Conditions to engage their Estates to prepare and sit themselves for the Expedition now not much to the purpose When this Constitution was thus made says Hoveden [2.] F. 366. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1188. The King sends out his Officers to collect the Tenth the King sent his Servants as well Clerks as Laicks to Collect these Tenths in his Dominions beyond Sea but in all the Cities in England he caused all the Richest Men to be chosen out viz. in London two hundred in York one hundred and in others proportionably and caused them all to appear before him at certain days and places of whom he took the Tenth of their Moveables according to the Estimation of honest Men which knew their Rents and Moveables and those he found obstinate or Refractory Those that refused to pay were imprisoned till they paid he presently committed them to Prison and there kept them until they had paid the uttermost Farthing The Jews also that were in England paid after the same Rate Into [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Scotland he sent the Bishop of Durham and other Clerks and
against him The Militarie men Dissatisfied at the Arch-Bishops proceeding against the Earl of Clare heightned the anger of the King and Militarie men of the Kingdom or Government That he designed to recover the Castle of Tonebrigge from the Earl of Clare and that whole honor long ago aliened from the Church of Canterbury because according to the Decretals it was lawfull for his Predecessors and the Stewards so to manage the farmes of the Church as to increase them not to lessen or alienate them To this Earl of Clare almost all the Nobility of England were allied The [6] Ibid. p. 15 Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop pretends to a right of presentation to all livings in all Towns possessed by his great Tenants and Monks He Excommunicates William de Eynsford a Tenant in Capite and Absolves him to please the King Arch-Bishop had or challenged a right to present to the vacant Churches in the Towns as well of his Barons as his Monks and gave the Church of Eynesford in Kent to one Laurence a Priest The Lord of the Town William de Eynesford molested the Servants of Laurence and forced them out of the Town The Arch-Bishop Excommunicated him he applies himself to the King who writes to the Arch-Bishop to Absolve him whose answer to the King was That it belonged not to him to command any man to be excommunicated or absolved The King insisted upon his Royal Dignity or Prerogative That no Tenent in Capite ought to be Excommunicated without his Knowledge or Consent At length the Arch-Bishop to please the King Absolved him from henceforward the King had no kindness for him tho before he had obteined of him libertie to enjoy the whole Dignity of his Church and that he might seek to recover all the Lands which had been aliened by his Predecessors or were possessed by Lay-men The Insolence and wickedness of Clercs Long before this the King had been angry with the Clergy in the time of Arch-Bishop Theobald having been provoked with the insolency of some of them who had committed Rapin Theft and Murder [7] Ib. Col. 2. Guilty of great Crimes For this reason the King demanded of the Arch-Bishop That by the Consent of him and his * Coepiscoporum The King would have âhem tryed in his secular Court Fellow-Bishops such Clercs as were taken in convicted of or had confessed any great crime should first be degraded and forthwith delivered to his Court That they might be corporally punished and not have any protection from the Church [ ] Ib. p. 16. Col. 1. He demanded also That when any Clerc was degraded some of his Officers might be present to take him into Custody that he might not fly and escape that punishment The [9] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop calls together the Bishops They were of opinion Clercs were to be Degraded and Delivered to the secular Court Arch-Bishop when he could not obtein leave to deferre his Answer untill next morning went apart with the Bishops and discoursed the matter The Bishops were of opinion that according to the secular Law Clercs were to be degraded and delivered to the Secular Court to be corporally punished which they proved not only by Laws but authentic Examples But he [1] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop says it was against the Canons and Cautions them about the Liberty of the Church following the Canons thought otherwise asserting it was unjust against the Canons and against God that any man should be twice punished by two several Courts And added that they ought to be very carefull that they destroyed not the liberty of the Church by their own Consent for which by example of their High Priest they were by Duty bound to contend unto Death [2] Ib. Col. 2. p. 17. Col. 1 The Bishops replyed that if they consented to what the King demanded the Church was in no danger and that they ought to yield to the wickedness of the time as they called it lest the King should seize all their Temporalties The Arch-Bishop persisted in his opinion and told them they migt not expose any man to death That could not be present at a sentence of Blood The King [3] Ib. Col. 2. not like to prevail in this asked them if they would observe his Royal Customes or Laws The Arch-Bishop answered in all things [4] Salvo tamen per omnia in omnibus ordine nostro The Arch-Bishop and Bishops answer to the King about keeping his Royal Customes Saving their Order by and in all things Afterward he asked the same thing of every Bishop in order and they all gave him the same Answer At which the King was much troubled and left them The Bishops fearful of the Kings Anger followed him and consented to acknowledge his Laws without any [5] Ib p. 18. Col. 1. saving but the Arch-Bishop was immoveable and said far be it from him That for the fear or favor of any Mortalman he should be found to contemn God [6] Ib. Col. 2. The Case between a Burgess of Scarburgh and a Dean If an Angel should come from Heaven and give him advice to make such an absolute acknowledgement he would curse him When the [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law King on a certain time was at York a Burgess of Scarburgh complained to him of a Dean a rural Dean that had taken from him 12 s. and injoyned his Wife penance as an Adulteress without proof contrary to the Kings Law The Dean was Convented before the King the Arch-Bishop the Bishops of Lincoln and Durham and John Treasurer of York who not being able to clear himself the Kings Barons were joyned to the Bishops to pronounce sentence upon him John the Treasurer thought it sufficient if he restored the Burgess his money again and was left to his own Bishops mercy whether he should keep his Office or not [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law Richard de Luci asked what satisfaction the King should have for the Breach of his Law John answered nothing because he was a Clerc whereupon he refused to be present at the Passing of the Sentence and went out with the other Barons to the King who appealed from this sentence but being called beyond Sea upon extraordinary business did not prosecute the Appeal The The Insolency and Crimes of Clercs Justices Itinerant being at Dunstable there happened a Controversie between Simon Fitz-Peter and Philip de Broc Canon of Bedford Simon informed the King that Broc in a great audience had spoken dishonorably of him The King accused him before the Arch-Bishop and not being able to deny it excused himself that it was done in passion The King demanded judgment against him The Clergy judge him to lose the Benefit of his Prebend for a year and Banishment out of England for that time but this
received from the vacant Churches in the Time of his Chancellorship The King demands security and that he would stand to the Judgment of his Court. and stand to the Judgment of his Court in that matter The Arch-Bishop answered by the Bishops That if he was not hindred by Sickness he would on the Morrow come to the Court and do what he ought He came [1] Ib. p. 26. Col. 1.2 p. 27. Col. 1.2 He comes to Court and sits in an outward Room while the other Bishops Earls and Barons are admitted to the Kings presence next day and found the King in an inward Chamber with the Bishops who staid with him a long time and with them Roger Arch-Bishop of York who came last that he might not be suspected to be one of the Kings private Counsellors and Advisers The Arch-Bishop sat in an outward Room with his Cross in his own hand while all his Suffragans and the Earls and Barons were called to the King The [2] Ib. p. 27. Col. 2. p. 28. Col. 1.2 The Bishops tell the King he disliked the Judgment and had Appealed to the Pope Bishops in this Conference told the King that the Arch-Bishop when he advised with them told them they had used him very ill and with the Barons treated him as an Enemie and not judged him justly but after an unheard of manner because for one absence pro una absentia quam supersisam dicunt which they call a Delay or Defalt and was not to be judged a Contumacy they ought not to have Condemned him in such a pecuniary mulct as that he should forfeit all his moveable goods to the King or they should be in his Mercy The Bishops also told him that he had appealed to the Pope against this Sentence and by the Authority of the Pope forbidden them for the future to Judge him in any Secular Accusation The King was very much [3] Ibid. The King much moved at his Appeal moved at this Relation and sent the Earls and many Barons to know of him whether he was the Author of this Appeal and prohibition especially seeing he was his Leige-man and bound to him by a Common and special Oath at Clarendon That he would sincerely and Legally observe his Legal Dignity 's amongst which this was one That the Bishops should be present at all his Trials or Sentences except at Sentences of Blood Vt Episcopi omnibus ejus assint Iudiciis preterquam Iudicio Sanguinis They [4] Ibid. He is required to give pleges to stand to the order of the Kings Court. were also to know of him whether he would give Pleges to stand to the Judgment of the Kings Court concerning the Account of his Chancellorship To which [5] Ib. p. 29. Col. 1.2 The Arch-Bishops Answer to the Information of the Bishops Demands this was his Answer That he was indeed bound to the King by Leige-Homage Fidelity and Oath but the Oath was Chiefly Sacerdotal That in Respect of God he was in all Due Obedience and Subjection obliged to observe honor and Fidelity toward him Saving his Obedience to God his Ecclesiastical Dignity and the Episcopal Honor of his person That he Declined the Suit because he was not cited to yeild an Account upon any other Cause than that of John neither was he bound to make Answer or hear Judgment in any other He confessed he had received many Administrations and Dignities from the King in which he had faithfully served him as well in England as beyond Sea and had spent his own Revenue in his Service and for the same contracted many Debts [6] Ib. p. 30. Col. 1. As to his putting in Pleges or Fidejussors to render an Account he ought not to be compelled to that because he was not adjudged to do it nor had he any Citation in the cause of Account or any other except that of John the Marshal And as to the Prohibition he that day made to the Bishops and Appeal he did acknowledge That he said to his fellow-Bishops That for one Absence but not Contumacy they had unjustly condemned him contrary to the Custom and Example of Antiquity He Appeals and puts his Church and person under the Protection of the Pope wherefore he Appealed and forbad them That depending the Appeal they should not Judge him in a Secular accusation or cause of things done before he was Arch-Bishop And that he did then Appeal and put his Person and the Church of Canterbury under the Protection of God and the Lord the Pope The King [7] Ib. C. 2. The Bishops fear the Arch-Bishops Prohibition having received this Answer urged the Bishops by the Homage they had done and the Fealty they had Sworn to him that together with the Barons They would Dictate to him a Sentence concerning the Arch-Bishop Vt simul cum Baronibus de Archiepiscopo sibi dictent Sententiam They began to excuse themselves by reason of his Prohibition the King was not satisfyed and said this his simple Prohibition ought not to hold against what was done and Sworn at Clarendon They reply if they should not obey his Prohibition he would Censure them and that for the Good of the King and Kingdom they should obey the Prohibition At length by the Kings perswasion they went to the Arch-Bishop And the Bishop of Chichester [8] Ib. p. 31. Col. 1. The Bishop of Chichester puts him in mind what they promised at Clarendon and by his command In the word of Truth in good faith and without Deceit Lawfully told him that lately at Clarendon they were by the King called together concerning the Observation of his Royal Dignities and lest they might doubt what they were he shewed them those very Royal Customs of which he spake in Writing and that they promised their assent to and Observation of them He first and afterwards his Suffragans by his Command And when the King pressed them to Swear to what they promised and set to their Seals for the Confirmation of it They answered it ought to suffice for a Sacerdotal Oath That they said in the Word of Truth in good Faith without Deceit and Lawfully they would observe them Why do you now forbid us to be present at that Sentence which he Commands us Upon this Grievance and lest you may adde any thing to our injury we will Appeal to the Pope and for this time give obedience to your Prohibition The Arch-Bishop Answered him he would be present at the Prosecution of the Appeal [9] Ibidem Col. 2. He answers those words Oblige not against the true faith of the Church and the Laws of God and that there was nothing done at Clarendon by them or him nisi salvo honore Ecclesiastico in which their Ecclesiastic honor was not saved 'T was true he said that they promised in good faith without Deceit and lawfully to observe those Determinations and by those words the Dignities of their
Churches which they received by the Pontificial Law were safe For whatsoever was against the true faith of the Church and against the Laws of God could not in bona fide legitime observari in good faith and Lawfully be observed Also a Christian King hath no Dignity by the use whereof the Liberty of the Church which he hath Sworn to maintein must Perish Further those which you call Royal Dignities were sent to the Pope to be confirmed and brought back rather disallowed than allowed by him he hath shewn us an Example and taught us that we should do so being ready with the Roman Church to Receive what that Receives and to Refuse what that Refuseth Yet further if we failed in any thing at Clarendon for the flesh is weak we ought to take Courage and by the virtue of the holy Spirit to strive against the old Enemie who Endeavours that he which stands may fall and that he which hath faln may not Rise If we promised any injust things there or confirmed them in the Word of Truth you Know such unlawfull stipulations do not oblige The Bâshops [1] Ib. p. 32. Col 1. The King Excusiâg the Bishops exacts Judgment from the Earls and Barons agaiâst the Arch-Bishop Certain Sheriffs and Barons of a Second Rank were added to them return to the King in Peace being Excused from Judging the Arch-Bishop they sit apart from the Barons Nevertheless The King Exacts Judgment of the Earls and Barons Concerning him Evocantur quidam Vicecomites Secundae Dignitatis Barones antiqui Diârum ut addantureis assint Judicio Certain Sheriffs are called and ancient Barons of a Second Rank or Dignity to be added to them and to sit in Judgment after a little while Proceres ad Archiepiscopum redeunt The Noble men return to the Arch-Bishop and the Earl of Leicester pressing some of them to pronounce sentence who refused it began to repeat the Business of Clarendon very particularly as the Bishop of Chichester had done before Quasi inde manifesta Erat Regiae Majestatis laesio promissionis in verbo veritatis ibi sactae transgressio as if he had been Guilty of manifest Treason or had broken his promise in verbo veritatis there made and bad the Arch-Bishop hear his Sentence But the Arch-Bishop [2] Ib. Col. 2. ãâã 1 He refuseth to hear their Judgment And went to the Monastery of St. Andrew not willing to forbear any longer said What is it that ye will do Come ye to Judge me ye ought not Judicium est sententia lata post Contraversiam Ego hodie nichil dixi ut in Causa Judgment is Sentence given after the Controversie or Tryal I said nothing this day as to the Cause I have been Cited for no Cause Except that of John who Tryed it not with me and therefore you cannot Judge me I am your father ye are Noblemen of the Court of Lay power Secular persons I will not hear your Judgment The Noblemen retired and the Arch-Bishop went his way to the Monastery of St. Andrews in Northampton and Herbert and William Fitz-Stephan with him The King hearing [3] Ib. p. 33. Col. 1. The King caused Proclamation to be made none should revile or hurt him of his Departure caused Proclamation to be made in the Streets That no man should give him or any of his Retinue ill Language or molest them any ways After Supper that Night he sent three Bishops to ask Licence and safe Conduct from the King for his Departure who told them they should have his Answer in the morning but he fearing some ill from that Delay dare not stay This was the Seventh day of his appearing in Court [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 34. Col. 1. The King and Council Consult what to do after the Arch-Bishops departure The Arch-Bishop of York and four Bishops sent to the Pope and that night he went away without Licence only accompanied with two Servants without either Clerc or Knight On the Morrow when his flight was known to the King and all the Council they considered what was needfull to be done and the Arch-Bishop was permitted to enjoy all the revenues of the Church of Canturbury because both sides had appealed The King sent presently beyond Sea to the Pope the Arch-Bishop of York and four Bishops Gilbert of London Hilary of Chichester Bartholomew of Excester Roger of Worcester and two Earls and two Barons with three of his Domestic Clercs The rest of that day was spent about Raysing some foot to be sent against Rese King of Wales and there was a certain number promised by every Ecclesiastic and lay person for the Kings assistance which was written down and so the Council was Dissolved The [5] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop lands at Graveling King sent after him to Dover and other Ports but he lay still in the Day time amongst his friends in several Monasteries and travâlled in the night and it was from fifteen days after the Feast of St. Michael untill the Second of November before he took Ship at Sandwich say most of the Historians and Landed at Graveling Quadrilogus of the Quadripartite History doth not in all things agree with this Relation of Thomas the Arch-Bishops Tryal And the Reasons of the Discord between the King and him The chief whereof was [6] Lib. 1. c. 22. The chief cause of the Difference between the King and Arch-Bishop That several Lewd irregular Clercs were accused of divers Crimes and one of Murther in the Diocess of Salisbury who was taken and Delivered to the Bishop thereof the Kings Officers and the Kinred of the Defunct call for Justice The Priest denies the fact which not being proved by his Accusers he was put upon Canonical purgation in which he fayled The Bishop of the Diocess sent to the Arch-Bishop to know the Law in that Case who commanded he should be Deprived of his Benefice His opinion and Direction how Criminal Clercs were to be punished and all his Life perform strict pennance in a Monasterie And thus all Debauched Infamous Clercs by Decree of the Arch-Bishop confirmed by the Sanction of Canons were to be punished in his Province and the Punishment to be greater or less according to the quantity of the Crime the Degree and Order of the person and the manner and Cause of perpetration At the [7] Ibid. The King as zealous for the peace of his people as the Arch-Bishop for the Liberty of the Clergy same time one Philip de Lydrois a Canân of what Church t is not said Reproached the Kings Justiciarie for which he was not only Exasperated against him but the whole Clergie The Arch-Bishop punished this Clerc by causing him to be whipped with rods and he was suspended from his Benefice for some years But this satisfyed not the King who was as Zealous for the Peace of his People as the Arch-Bishop was for the Liberty of the Clergy who
Vndenonaperto propter Enormitatem sed sub quadam insinâationis specie artificiose ei suadebans ut ipse c. The Bishops perswade him to Complyance they did not openly for any Enormity but as it were by way of insinuation artificially perswade him That he should in all things even to what belonged to the Arch-Bishoprick submit himself to the Kings pleasure if he could so appease his wrath and Indignation Adding That unless he did it he would be accused of Perjury and Judged as a Traytor because he had not observed his Oath of Fealty or Fidelity he had Sworn to the King by which he was bound to maintein his Terrene honor nor had observed the Kings Customes or Laws to which he had specially bound himself by a new Oath He was not much dismaid that the world so frowned on him but That which was to him most Detestable above all things was That he Collected from the words of the Bishops That they were ready to Judge him not only in Civil but also in Criminal Causes in a Secular Court * Communiter vobis omnibus in virtute Obedientia Sanctae sub ordinis vestri periculo hoc inhibeo ne deinceps itersitis Judicio quo mea persona judicetur He prohibits the Bishops to Judge him And therefore he forbad them all by virtue of holy Obedience and under peril of their Order That they for the future should not be present in Court when his person was Judged And that they might not do it he appealed to their Mother the Roman Church the Refuge of all oppressed But notwithstanding what he said all the Bishops hastned to the Court except two London and Winchester who privately staid behind and Comforted him After this he went into the Kings Chamber [9] Ib. C. 35. He goes into the Kings Chamber with his Cross Erected Carrying the Cross himself Erected expecting the Kings Coming The Bishops Disswaded this as an undecent posture and would not That he should have proceded after this manner [1] Ib. Col. 36. The King took notice of it and by Out-Crie or Proclamation made by an * vocatis igitur praeconis voce Pontificibus proceribus universis The King complains of his Insolency Herald called together all the Bishops and great men to whom he made a great and grievous complaint That the Arch-Bishop had in Reproach of himself and the Kingdom or Government so Entred the Court as a notable Traytor and so insolently as no Christian Prince had ever seen or heard of the like behaviour All were of the Kings opinion Declaring him always a vain and proud man and that such Ignominie not only reflected upon the King and Kingdom but upon themselves also and said it had Worthily happened to him The Bishops and great men confess him a Traytor who had made such a man the second person in the Kingdom To whom all were subject and none his aequal Therefore they all Declared him a manifest Traytor and to be punished accordingly who had not according to his Oath observed Terrene honor toward his Prince from whom he had received so many and so great advantages but rather in this fact had impressed upon the King and Kingdom a perpetual mark of Treason sed potius in hoc facto Regi Regno perpetuam proditionis Macalam impressisset And to be punished as a perjured person and Traytor they are the Authors words and therefore he ought to be punished as the Kings perjured man and Traytor and this was the voice of them all propterea in eum tanquam in Regis perjurum proditorem animadvertendum super hoc Clamor omnium invalescebat The [2] Ibidem C. 37. The Bishops obtein leave of the King to Consult apart Bishops by leave from the King Consulted apart for they were either to incurre his indignation or with the great men in a Criminal Cause to Condemn their Arch-Bishop which for the manifest violation of holy Sanctions or Canons they dare not do At length the matter was thus patch't up by Common Council or Contrivance of the Bishops That they woul Appeal the Arch-Bishop of perjury in the Court of Rome and bound themselves to the King in the word of Truth That they would use their utmost Endeavour to Depose him Having thus obliged themselves to the King They promise to indeavour to oppose him they all went from him to the Arch-Bishop and Hilary Bishop of Chichester in the name of the rest told him [3] Ibid. That he had been their Arch-Bishop and then they were bound to obey him But because he had Sworn fealty to the King and did Endeavour to destroy his Laws and Customes especially such as belonged to his Terrene Dignity and honor therefore they declared him Guilty of perjury and That for the future they were not to obey a perjured Arch-Bishop They Appâal to the Pope And therefore put themselves and what was theirs under the Popes protection and Appealed to his presence and appointed him a day to answer these matters The King [4] Ibidem C. 38. and Chief men without the Bishops sitting in Judgment Rege cum principibus pontificibus substractis sendente pro Tribunali It was most certainly believed The Arch-Bishop would have been imprisoned or somewhat worse have been done to him for the King and all the great men that were present judged him perjured and a Traytor The King and great men judge him perjured and a Traytor The Earls and Barons go to him the Earl of Leicester tells him what he must do And the Earls and Barons and much Company went from the King to the Arch-Bishop of whom the chiefest person Robert Earl of Leicester told him he was to come and answer what was objected against him as he had promised to do the day before or he must hear his Sentence he rising up said Sentence yea Son Earl hear you * His obstinate answer to the Earl of Leicester when the Church of Canturbury was given to me I asked what manner of person that would make me and it was answered free and exempt from the Kings Court Et responsum est Liberum quietum ab omni nexu Curiali me redderet Free therefore and absolute as I am I will not nor am I bound to answer to those things from which I am Exempt And then added My Son Earl observe by how much the Soul is more worthy than the Body by so much the more I am to obey God than a Terrene Prince But neither Law nor reason permits That Children or Sons should Condemn or Judge their Fathers and therefore I decline the sentence of the King your self and others as being to be judged under God alone by the Pope Vnde Regis et tuum et aliorum Iudicium decline sub Deo solo a Domino Papa judicandus To whose presence I do before you all appeal putting both the Dignity and Order of the Church
of Canturbury and my own with all things belonging unto them under Gods protection and his Nevertheless you my Brethren and fellow-Bishops because you obey Man rather then God He Appeals to the Pope I call you to the Audience and Judgement of the Pope And as from the Enemies of the Catholic Church by Authority of the Apostolic See I retire from hence And so made his Escape as hath been before related But [5.] Hoved. f. 284. a. n. 10.20 A. D. 1165. before he could reach the King of France Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London and William Earl of Arundel had been with him âo prohibit him from receiving the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury into his Kingdom and to prevail with him to send to the Pope The King sent the Bishop of London and Earl of Arundel to the King of France not to receive him That out of kindness to him he would not receive him into his favor But by how much the more the King of Englands Messengers laboured that the Arch-Bishop might be expelled France by so much the more the King of France cherished his cause and besides sent Francis his Almoner to Pope Alexander then in France * Mandans ei ut sicut honorem Requesting or Requiring him That as he loved the Honor of the Roman Church and the Advantage of the Kingdom of France so in all things he should maintain Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his cause against the Tyrant of England and from that time forward the Pope received him into great favour In the mean time 6 ibid. n. 30.40 He sends also to the Pope to no purpose King Henry sent to the Pope Roger Arch-Bishop of York Henry Bishop of Winchester Gilbert Bishop of London Hilary of Chichester and Bartholomew Bishop of Excester Wido Rufus Richard Ivelcester and John de Oxford Clercs William Earl of Arundel Hugh de Gundevile Bernard of St. Walery and Henry Fitz-Gerald who found the Pope at Sens and spake many Evil and false things against the Arch-Bishop but the Pope believed them not His messengers Râquested him to send two Legats to hear and determine the cause Knowing they delivered false Testimony against him They seeing they could not prevail Requested him to send two Legats into England to hear the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop and to determine it according to the Honor of God and of Holy Church and the Kingdom * Hoveden reports [1] f. 483. b. n. 20.30 The Arch Bishop charged with 30000 l. that the King sent his Knights to him and commanded he should come and give a full Account of what he had received when he was Chancellor and particularly of 30000 pounds of Silver To whom he answered That the King Knew well enough that he had often given an Account of all those things which were demanded of him before he was Elected Arch-Bishop And That at the time of his Election Henry the Kings Son all the Barons of the Exchequer and Richard de Luci Justitiary of England had acquitted and discharged him to God and Holy Church from all Receits and Accounts and from all Secular Exaction on behalfe of the King and That he was chosen to his Office Free and discharged and therefore would not answer further He pleads his discharge [2] ibid. In Electioné mea Henricus filius ejus omnes Barones Scaccarii Richardus de Luci Justiciarius Angliae clamaverunt me quietum Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae de omnibus Receptis Computationibus ab omni exactione Seculari ex parte Domini Regis sic liber absolutus Electus fui ad hujus officii administrationem ideo nolo amplius inde placitare But the Pope [7] Hoved. 1.284 a. n. 30.40 The Pope would neither send Cardinal nor Legats lest they should be corrupted would send neither Cardinal nor Legats Knowing the King of England to be mighty in Word and Deed and that the Legats might easily be corrupted as men loving Gold and Silver rather then Justice and Aequity and therefore the Kings Envoyes retired from the Popes Court and within four days the Arch-Bishop came thither and throwing himself at the Popes Feet delivered him a [8] See Append n. 41. The Pope damns the Kings Laws Transcript of the Laws which the King called Ancient Which when the Pope had heard read before the Cardinals Clergy and People he for ever damned them and anathemized all those that kept or any way favoured them After these things in the same year King Henry passed into Normandy making a Grievous and [9] See Append n. 44. The King puts forth a severe Edict execrable Edict so Hoveden against the Pope and Arch-Bishop the Contents whereof were these If [1] Hoved. f. 284. b. lin 4. any one shall be found bringing Letters or Mandates of the Pope or Arch-Bishop containing an Interdict of Christianity that is the use of the Service Sacraments and Holy Rites in England let him be taken and let speedy Justice be executed upon him as a Traytor to the Kingdom Also no Clerc Monk or other Religious person may be permitted to pass beyond Sea or return into England unless he hath a Pass-port from the Justices for his Going out and the Kings Letters for his return and if any one doth otherwise let him be taken and imprisoned Also it was forbidden That no man bring any Command or Message from the Pope or Arch-Bishop whoever doth let him be taken and deteined Also generally it was forbidden that no man should Appeal to the Pope or Arch-Bishop nor for the future should receive any Message or Commands from them nor hold any Plea by their Order or Command and if any man did contrary to this prohibion he was to be taken and deteined or imprisoned Also the Bishops Abbats Priests Monks Clercs or Lay-men that shall comply with or submit to the Sentence of an Interdict They and their Kinred shall forthwith be cast out of the Nation and shall carry nothing with them Their goods and possessions shall be taken into the Kings Hand Also all Clercs That have Rents and Estates in England shall be summoned that they Return to them within three moneths and if they do not their Goods and Possessions shall be seized to the Kings use Also That the Bishops of London and Norwich should be summoned before the Kings Justices to make satisfaction for that contrary to the Statutes of the Realm they had interdicted the Lands of Earl * Hugh Bigod Earl of Norwich Or Hugh Earl of Chester Hugh and pronounced Sentence against him Also That the Peter-Pence should be gathered and safely kept After this in a Discourse in the Council which the King held at Chinon in Tourain as [2] f. 284. b. n. 30. Hoveden seems to have it or in an Epistle to him as the Quadripartite [3] lib. 5. History hath it He tells the King That the Church of God consisted
and skill was in Arguing or Defending the knowing Reader may Examin at his Leisure A while after he Excommunicated the [4] Append. N. 52. A. D. 1168. The Arch-Bishop Excommunicates the Bishop of London and commands the Dean and Chapter and Clergy of his Diocess to avoid it Bishop of London because he abused his patience grew more obdurate and would neither hear the Pope nor himself untill he gave just satisfaction and Commanded him by virtue of his Obedience the Danger of his Salvation Dignity and Order that he should abstein from the Company of all faithfull people lest he should defile the âlock of the Lord which he was to teach and inform by his Doctrine and Example He also wrote to the [5] Ibidem N. 53. And the company of others which he had Excommunicated Dean Arch-Deacon and Clergy of the Diocess of London That by virtue of their Obedience Danger of their Salvation and Order they should avoid his Company and likewise the Company of other persons Excommunicated there named to wit Iâcelin Bishop of Salisbury Earl Hugh Ranulph de Broc Thomas Fitz-Bernard Robert of the Church of Broc Hugh de St. Clare Letard Clerc of Northfleet Nigell de * he was Sigillifer Domini Regis Saccavill Richard the Brother of William Hastings who had usurped his Church of New Coton and informed them that on Ascension Day he would Excommunicate others which he had cited if in the mean time they made not satisfaction namely Gilbert Arch-Deacon of Canturbury and Robert his * i. e. Official Vicar Richard de Ivelcester Richard de Luci William Giffard Adam de Cheringes And all such as by the Kings Mandate or their own Rashness seized the Goods of him or his Clercs And those by whose assistance or advice the Kings mind was set against the Liberty of the Church and by whose instigation he proscribed and wasted the innocent and such as hindred the Popes Commissioners and his from persuing the Business of the Church And then Bids them not be troubled or fear because by the assistance of God and the Protection of the Apostolic See he was safe from the Tergiversations of Malignants and the Subterfuges of Appeals He gave Robert [6] Hoved. f. 294 a. N. 20. b. N. 10.20 He gives the Bishop of Hereford notice of several he had Excommunicated by name And that he had Excommunicated all such as received Benefices from the hands of Lay-men Bishop of Hereford notice by an Epistle That he had publickly Excommunicated Gilbert or as 't is here in this place Geofry Arch-Deacon of Canturbury Robert his Vicar or Official Richard de Ivecester William Giffard Earl Hugh Richard de Luci Adam de Cheringes and also all those who had received Ecclesiastical Offices or Benefices from the hands of Laymen contrary to the Canons or had usurped them by their own Authority Those likewise which hindred the Popes and his own Agents from prosecuting the Affairs of the Church And Commanded him by the Popes Authority and his own That they might be Declared excommunicate in his Diocess and so bids him farewel and commend him and the Cause of God which was in his hands to the Prayers of the Saints About this time or not long after A. D. 1169. on Twelfe Day the Kings of [7] Chron. Gervas Col. 1404. N. 50 60. England and France met at Mount Miral in Champaign where they treated of and Concluded a Peace and the Poictovins and Britans which took Arms with the King of France against the King of England were received into favor Not long after by the Perswasion of friends [3] Ibidem Col. 1405. N. 10. The King and Arch-Bishop are brought together the King and Arch-Bishop were brought together in the presence of the King of France and the Arch-Bishop offered to Commit the Controversie between them to the King himself Saving the honor of God which last words when the King heard he was very angry and reproached him very much Thomas answered him Calmly and the King observing that he gained upon the Auditory interrupted him and told the King of France he would say whatever Displeased him was contrary to the honor of God by which means and under that pretence he would Dispossesse him of all his rights But that he might not in any wise seem to intrench upon the honor of God [9] Ibidem N. 50 60. His fair offer to Thomas The King said there had been many Kings of England before him of greater and less authority than he was and there had been many Arch-Bishops of Canturbury before him great and holy men let him do what the greatest and most holy of his predecessors did to the least of the Kings predecessors and he would acquiesce in it And added That he Drove him not from the Kingdom but that he fled privately no man Compelling him And that now he insinuated to the King of France and great men that he Defended the cause of the Church of God For his part he always Willed and Granted and did then Will and grant That he should Enjoy his Church and Govern it in the same Liberty in which any of his Antecessors did best and most freely Govern it [1] Ibidem Col. 1406. lin 3. n. 10.20 Approved by the King of France On every side it was said the King yeilded sufficiently And the King of France being moved against the Arch-bishop asked him whether he would be greater than Saints or better than Peter Thomas said he would willingly receive his Church in the same Liberty his Antecessors had it but the Customes which were Contrary to the Institutions of the Holy Fathers he would not receive The Mediators advised him to submit to the King and give him his Due honor he replyed our Fathers suffered because they would not Conceal the Name of Christ And should he for the favor of Man suppresse the Honor of God All the [2] Ibid. The great men of England and France against him great men of both Kingdoms rose up against him saying his Arrogancy was the hinderance of Peace and because he resisted the Will of Both Kings he was not Worthy of the assistance of Either And seeing he was Ejected out of England France ought not to receive him The King of France his Mind was averted from him for some Days nor did he visit him as he was wont nor did he receive from him his usual supplies [3] Ibid. N. 30 40. The King of France his Aâtifice Jugliâg and Hypocâsie But it was not long before he sent for him and coming to the King he found him sitting with a sad Countenance not rising to him as he was wont and on a sudden he threw himself with a sob at the feet of the Arch-Bishop saying truly thou alone seest and doubling those words with a Sigh verily thou alone seest we were all blind [4] Ibid. N. 50 60. who gave the Counsel against God That
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
all things as they did three moneths before he left England After his Peace made with the King he told him [8] Fitz-Steph p. 47. Col. 2. Thomas complains of the Arch-Bishop of York concerning the Coronation of the young King and presseth the old King about it That amongst all the Evils he susteined under his Anger and indignation as Banishment spoyling and Oppression of the Church of Canturbury c. there was one thing which he neither ought nor could leave unpunished And That was the Arch-Bishop of York his Crowning of his Son in the Province of Canturbury whic he caused him to do and so spoyled his Church of this Dignity The King âaves it to him to take âatisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York c. where he by the Vnction of the mercy of God was anointed King and which amongst all her Dignities she had peculiar proper and special to her self ever since the time of St. Augustin And after a little further Discourse the King left it to him to take satisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York and other Bishops for the [9] Ibidem p. 48. Col. 2. injuries done to the Church of Canturbury and himself The Pope thought the Arch-Bishop made not Hast Enough and therefore [1] Ibid. p. 51. Col. 2. sent a Messenger with Letters of Exhortation to him to go to his Church and with them he received Letters of severe Justice concerning the presumptuous Coronation of the new King by which the [2] Chron. Gervas Col. 1413. N. 40. The Pope writes to Thomas to make hast to his Church and sends him his Letters of suspension and Excommunication of the Bishops which he pronounced against them Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham were suspended and the Bishop of London Salisbury and other Bishops of England were Excommunicated He set Sail from Witsand and Landed at Sandwich in Kent on the first of December He pronounced the Sentence of suspension and Excommunication against the Bishops at which the people that came to meet him [3] Ibidem N. 60. were much Troubled and asked him why at his first coming into England he would in Reproach of the King suspend and Excommunicate the Bishops and threatned him with the Kings displeasure he answered the King ought not to be offended for it was done by his permission The Bishops [4] Ibid. Col. 1414. N. 10 20 30 40. The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops apply themselves to the King and complain of the Difficulties they were in by reason of the Peace He in a passion upbraids the Sloathfulness of his Servants that none would vindicate the Injuries and affronts done to him A. D. 1171. Four of his Knights Murther the Arch-Bishop sent to him very earnestly desiring Absolution He said they were bound by a Superior Judge and it was not in his power to release a Sentence given by so great a Judge yet he would Confide in the Clemency of the Pope and absolve them if they would give Caution to stand to the Judgment of the Church concerning those things for which they had been Excommunicated The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops went to the King into Normandy and threw themselves at his feet and told him he had made an ill Peace for them saying that they and all such as were present at the Coronation of his Son were Excommunicated At which words the King was mightily moved and in great Passion he cried out aloud he was a miserable man That fed so many Noble Sluggards none of which would vindicate him from the Injuries done unto him With which Words four of the Kings Noble Domestic Knights being highly Provoked Combined together to Kill him and when he would not absolve the suspended and Excommunicated Bishops nor submit in some other things to the Kings Will as they Demanded of him on the thirtieth of December They went into the Church and at Vespers with their Swords Clove his head and murthered him in the Cathedral at Canturbury when he neither would save himself by flight or have the doors shut against them [5] Ib. N. 50. Their names were Reginald Fitz Vrse William de Traci Richard Brito and Hugh de Morvill Fitz-Stephan says The Arch-Bishop of York [6] p. 58. Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperates the King against Thomas told the King That so long as Thomas was alive he neither would have good Days nor a peaceable Kingdom nor Quiet times at which words the King conceived such indignation against him and shew it so much by his Countenance and gesture That four of his Domestic Barons the persons before named understanding what was the Cause of his Trouble and seeking to please him conspired the Death of the Arch-Bishop c. All men avoyded [7] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 30. The Four Murtherers obteined Pennance from the Pope They dye at Jerusalem the Company and Conversation of these Murtherers at length they got to Rome and obteined pennance of the Pope who sent them to Ierusalem where according to his injunction doing Pennance in the Black Hill or Mountain they Dyed Concerning [8] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 40. The King of France writes to the Pope to Revenge Thomas his Death the Death of the Arch-Bishop The King of France wrote to the Pope to unsheath the Sword of St. Peter to Revenge it and to think of some new kind of Justice and informed him That as it had been related to him The Divine Glory had been revealed in Miracles done at his Tumb by which it appeared for whose name he contended William Arch-Bishop of Sens [9] Ibidem b n. 10. The Arch-Bishop of Sens writes to the same purpose wrote also to Pope Alexander concerning the same and lays the Cause of his Death upon the King and urgeth him for the safety of the Church and the honor of God to confirm and Renew the Sentence of interdict against his Dominions Likewise Theobald [1] Ibidem f. 300. a. n. 10. 20 30. Theobald Earl of Blois wrote to the same purpose And avers he heard the King give Thomas leave to sentence the Bishops as the Pope and he pleased Earl of Blois wrote to him That he was present at the Agreement between them and that the Arch-Bishop complained to the King that he had too hastily and with too hot a zeal caused his Son to be Crowned for which he promised to do him right and give him satisfaction That he then also complained of the Bishops who contrary to the Right and Honour of the Church of Canturbury had presumed to Thrust a new King into the Royal Throne not for the Love of Justice or to please God but to please a Tyrant and That the King gave him leave to sentence them according to the Popes and his own pleasure This he said he was ready to prove by his Oath or any other way and told him the Bloud of the just called to him for vengeance In the mean
Clergy and much People and placed honorably in a Shrine wonderfully wrought with Gold and pretious Stones There were present at this Translation Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and many others of France and divers other Nations who came chearfully to so great a Solemnity in Honor and Reverence of the Blessed Martyr who shed his Bloud for the Vniversal Church Qui pro Vniversali Ecclesia Sanguinem suum fundere non timuit Paris says this Translation was in crastino Octavarum Apostolorum Petri Pauli That is the 7 th of July on which day says Mr. Somner in the [2] p. 246. Antiquities before cited there is a Fair at Canturbury Called Beckets Fair. Beckets Fair. And in Norfolk there is on the same day one at Bromhill near Brandon Ferry and another at West-Acre about four Miles Distant from Swifham both called Beckets Fair and in both places there are old Rânous Chappels which were undoubtedly Erected and Dedicated to him The Jewels That belonged to this [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâes of his Shrine Shrine were shewn being touched with a White Rod and their Names Price and Donor Declared and the spoyls of it in Gold and Jewels of an inaestimable [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâes of his Shrine value filled two great Chests one of which six or eight strong men could do no more than carry out of the Church This Shrine had a Clerc and certain reteinors that constantly attended upon it [4] Ib. p. 248. in Regard of the Treasure that was about it and also of the continual offerings thereunto by such as came to visit it or came on Pilgrimage to it Mr. Somner says he had seen the Accounts of the Annual profits of it which above 300 years since amounted to 200 l. per Annum and within six or Eight years afterwards they were more than Trebled This Saints [5] Ibidem His Jubilee once in fifty years Iubilee was kept every fiftieth year after his Death and 't is almost incredible what numbers of people flocked to Canturbury to the Solemnizing of it In the Year 1420. there were by Estimation an hundred thousand people English and Strangers Irish Welch Scots French Normans and from Garnsey and Jersey as appears upon [6] Append. n. 65. The vast number of people that flocked at a time to Canturbury Record That came thither to procure the health or salvation of their Souls and for whom the Bayliffs Commanded the Citizens to provide sufficient Lodgings and the Victuallers Tavernors Brewers Bakers Butchers Fishmongers Cooks and Hosts sufficient Victuals against the time of their coming The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury [5] Hoved. f. 310. a. n. â0 A. D. 1175. held a Council at London in Westminster before the two Kings and by their assent and desire on the Sunday before Ascension day upon the 15 th of the Kalends of June that is the 18 th of May. Celebravit [6] Ben. Abb. p. 62. a. An Eccleâiastic Council held at Westminster Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Richardus Consilium apud Londonias Westmonasterio coram predictis Regibus Et assensu voluntate corum die Dominica xv Kal Jami For the Canons of this Council see the [7] Append. N. 66. Appendix In this Council [8] Hoved. f. 311. a. n. 40. A Controversie in that Council about bearing the Cross between the two Arch-Bishops c. The Clercs of the Arch-Bâshop of York claimed a right of That Church to carry up the Cross in the Province of Canturbury They claimed also on behalf of their Arch-Bishop The Bishoprics of Lincoln Chester Worcester and Hereford as belonging to his Province and Appealed to Rome They also Appealed to the Pope concerning the Sentence of Excommunication against the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York that officiated in the Chappel of St. Oswald in Gloucester for that they would not attend the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury upon his Summons as the Clercks of his own Province did A little before [8] Ibidem fol. 313. a. N. 10. A Cardinal sent into England The King makes peace between the Arch-Bishops the Feast of All Saints this year Cardinal Hugezun the Popes Legat at the Kings request came into England and found him at Winchester making an Agreement between the two Arch-Bishops and at length by the Kings interposing it was Agreed That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury should release his Claym to the Chappel of St. Oswald and absolve the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York which he had Excommunicated And as to carrying the Cross and other Controversies between the two Churches They were to stand to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and other Neighbour Bishops of France Cardinal Hugezun [1] Ibidem N. 30. The Cardinal gives the King leave to implead Clercs Gave the King leave to implead Clercs for trespasses done in his Forests and for taking of Venison Upon [2] Append. N. 67. Agreement between the Kings of England and Scotland made at York The heads whereof are here recited f. 323. F. and f. 324 A. B. C. D. Richard Bishop of St. Andrews and Richard Bishop of Dunkelden Geofry Abbat of Dunfirmelin Herbert Prior of Coldingham and the other Bishops and Clergy of Scotland Granted That the Church of England should have That power in the Church of Scotland which of right it ought to have and That they would not be against the right of the Church of England Taxes in this Kings Time A Scutage near the beginning of his Reign not to be found what it was A Second Scutage to raise men for the [1] See here f. 301. F. A. D. â159 5. Hen. 2. Siege of Tholose 180000 l. Hoc Anno Rex Henricus Scotagium sive Scutagium de Anglia accepit cujus summa fuit centum millia quater viginti millia Librarum Argentt and the like of his other Countries Gervas Chron. Col. 1381. lin 3. A Third Scutage in the 7th of his [2] Lib. Rubr. in Scaccario A. D. 1166. Reign for the Siege of Tholose at two Marks every Knights Fee In the 12 th of his Reign two pence in the pound [3] Chron. Gervas Col. 1399. N. 10. A. D. 1166. for the first year and a peny in the pound for four years after of all Rents and Moveables for Defence and assistance of the Church Terrae Orientalis of the East Land suppose the holy Land A Fourth Scutage [4] Lib. Rubr. in the 14th of his Reign at a Mark a Knights Fee A Fifth Scutage in the 18th of his Reign not known what it was See here f. 342 F. f. 344. A. In the last year of his Reign a Tenth of all moveables for the Crusado or expedition into Holy Land Many more there must have been seeing his whole Reign was a continual Course of War and that very Expensive at home in France and Ireland Though we find no larger Account of them The Issue of King Henry the Second HE
Married [1] See here f. 291. C. D. Alianor Sole Daughter and heir to William Earl of Poicton and Duke of Acquitan about Whitsunday in the year 1151. after she had been lawfully divorced from Lewis the 7th King of France about the Close of Easter Preceding By [2] Chron. Norm f. 989. B Mat. Westm A. D. 1152. William whom he had William his Eldest Son born on the Octaves of St. Laurence or 17th of August in the year following 1152. before he was King This William Dyed in the latter end [3] Chron. Norman f. 992. B. of June or beginning of July 1155. and was Buried in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of King Henry the First Henry Henry by the same Alienor was born at London on the day before the [4] Ibidem f. 991. lin 1. Kalends of March i. e. the 28th of February 1154. Mat. Westm says 1155. On the [5] Ibidem A. tenth of April following King Henry caused his great men of England at Wallingford to Swear Fealty for that Kingdom unto his first born William and after his Death unto this Infant Henry In August 1157 the two [6] Ibidem f. 994. A. and here f. 300. D. Kings of England treated of a Marriage between this Henry and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain And the next year A. D. 1158. the [7] Mat. West A. D. 1158. Marriage was * See here f. 303. B. C. Solemnized or rather according to the same Author A. D. 1160. He Dyed without Issue Richard the Third Son by the same Woman was [8] Chron. Norman f. â93 D. Mat. Westm A. D. 1156. born in September according to the Norman Chronicle A. D. 1156. Richard which could not be so if Mat. Westm writes true for he says his eldest Daughter Maud was born that year Richard married Berengaria Daughter to the King of Navarre [9] Radâ de Diceto Col. 657. n. 30. whom his mother Queen Alianor carried after him to Sicily when he was in his expedition to the Holy Land and was married to her afterwards in the Isle of Cyprus but dyed without Issue According to Ralph de Diceto * Ibidem Col. 531. n. 20. he was born in the year 1157. at Oxford Geofry the 4th Son of the same King and Queen Geofry was [1] Chron. Norm f. 994. B born on the ninth of the Kalends of October or 23d of September A. D. 1157. or more truly according to [2] Col. 531. n. 30. Ralph de Diceto in the year 1158. He was by his Fathers Contrivance [3] See here f. 305. C. Married to Constance only Daughter and heir of Conan Earl of Britany and Richmond When he was killed he left her great with Child of [4] Walsingh f. 452. n. 30. Hov. f. 361. b. n. 10. which she was Delivered on Easter Day 1187. and he was named Arthur who was taken Prisoner in the year 1199. at Mirabell Castle in Normandy and as it was reported [5] Chron. Norm f. 1005. D. Walsingham ut supra f. 459. lin 5. A. D. 1203. killed by his Uncle John with his own hands This Geofry had also a Daughter named Alianor only Sister and heir to this Arthur she was sent by her Uncle King John into England and imprisoned where she Dyed in the [6] Mat. Paris f. 574. n. 40. John year 1241. in the 25th of Hen. III. a Virgin John the fifth and youngest Son of this King and Queen was [7] Genealog Histor f. 81. Mat. Paris f. 127. lin 6. born at Oxford on Christmass Eve in the year 1166. Their Daughters MAud the eldest [8] Rad. de Diceto Col. 531. n. 20. born A. D. 1156. and was Married to Henry Duke of Saxony [9] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. in the year 1164. Alianor the Second Daughter was [1] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. lin 6. born in the year 1162. and was Married to Alphonso [2] Hoved. f. 317. a. n. 50. King of Castile in the year 1176. Joan the Third Daughter was [3] Rad. de Dicet Col. â39 n. 30. born in the year 1165. she was Married to William [4] Hoved. f. 315. a. n. 10. King of Sicily in the same year 1176. His Base Issue WIlliam [5] Dugd. Baron Tome 1. f. 175. Col. 1.2 Longespee or Long-Sword so named from the Long-Sword he did usually wear begotten of fair Rosamund Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford To whom [6] Ibidem Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 50. King Richard his half Brother gave in Marriage Ela the Daughter and heir of William Earl of Salisbury and with her the Earldom Geofry another Base Son was Born of the same Lady he was Bishop Elect of Lincoln from the [7] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20. f. 348. b. n. 30 40. year 1174. to the year 1181. without being in Orders or Consecrated when he renounced his Election by the Kings Advice and the Popes Mandate to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury That he should Either take Orders and be Consecrated or renounce And then the King gave [8] Ibidem f. 349. a. n. 10. him his Chancery dedit ei Cancellariam suam and 500 marks of Rent in England and as much in Normandy Morgan was also reported to be a Son of this King Henry but by what woman not Known to whom his Brother Geofry then Arch-Bishop of York gave the Provost-ship of Beverly [9] Ibid. f. 468. a. lin 1. A. D. 1ââ2 Praeposituram Beverlacensem Gaufridus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus Dedit Morgan fratri suo filio Henrici Regis ât Dicebatur THE REIGN OF King Richard I. AFter the Funeral of his [1] Hoved. f. 373. a. n. 10. Father Richard secured Stephan de Turons of Tours or as Mat. Paris Stephan de Turnham Seneschal of Anjou and loaded him with Irons until he delivered the Castles and Treasure of his Father The Castles and Treasure of his Father delivered to Duke Richard which he had in his Custody and squeezed him to the last Farthing Then he came to Roven where Walter Archbishop of that Place in the presence of the Bishops Earls and Barons of Normandy girt him with the Sword of that Dukedom on the 20 th of July He is girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy A. D. 1189. and the Day after he received the Oaths of Fidelity or Fealty from the Clergy and Laity à Clero Populo And on the 3 d Day which was thâ 22 d of that Month he met the King of France between Chaumont and Trie in Vâuxin Francois in which Treaty [2] Ibid. n. 20. he Demanded of the Duke the Town and Castle of Gisors with the Country about it who unwilling to part with that Fortress added Four Thousand Marks in Silver to the Twenty Thousand his [3] See here f. 349. lin 1. he pays
ipse omnibus Diebus Vitae suae pacem honorem atque Reverentiam Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae ejus ordinatis portaret Then he Sware That he would Exercise right Justice and Equity toward or amongst the People committed to him Deinde Juravit Quod rectam Justitiam aequitatem Exerceret in populo sibi Commisso Lastly he Sware That he would abolish all Evil Laws and perverse Customs if any had grown up in his Kingdom and that he would make and Establish good Laws and without fraud or art would preserve them Deinde Juravit Quod malas Leges consuetudines perversas si quae in Regno suo inductae sunt Deleret bonas Leges Conderet sine fraude malo Ingenio eas custodiret After which the Archbishop having anointed put on his Vestments and Robed him [7] Ibid. b. lin 6. The Archbishop delivers him the Sword of the Kingdom to suppress Evil-Doers to the Church He forbids him to take upon him such Royal Honor unless he meant to keep his Oath Delivered him the Sword of the Kingdom to suppress the Malefactors of the Church Tradidit ei idem Archiepiscopus Gladium Regni ad Malefactores Ecclesiae Comprimendos And then the Archbishop forbad him in the Name of God to take such Royal Honor upon him unless he intended inviolably to Keep the Oath he had made [8] Ibid. n. 10. The King answered he would by the help of God keep it without fraud And then he took the Crown from the Altar and Delivered it to the Archbishop and he placed it upon his Head Archiepiscopus prohibuit ei ex parte omnipotentis Dei ne hunc honorem sibi assumeret nisi in mente haberet supradicta Sacramenta vota Quae fecerat inviolabiliter servare ipse Respondet se per Auxilium Dei omnia servaturum sine fraude Deinde ipse cepit Coronam de Altari tradidit eam Archiepiscopo Archiepiscopus ei posuit eam super Caput illius Paris and Brompton have the same things in their Relations of this Coronation in the places before-cited The Report of this Solemnity by Ralph de [9] Col. 647. n. 40.50 Diceto then Dean of St. Paul's who in the vacancy of the Bâshopric of London assisted at this Coronation Ralph de Diceâo his Account of this Coronation and Delivered the Oyl and Chrism with which the King was anointed to the Arch-Bishop as he used it Differs from the precedent Account As to the Oath and as to the Circumstance of the Arch-Bishops prohibition he hath not one word of it his words are only these Comes Piâavorum Richardus Haereditario Iure And of his Coronation-Oath promovendus in Regem post tam Cleri quam Populi solennem Debitam Electionem involutus est triplici Sacramento scilicet quod opem impendet pro viribus ut Ecclesia Dei populusque Christianus veram pacem obtineat Quod interdicet omnibus Rapacitatem Quod in Judiciis aequitatem praecipiet Misericordiam Richard Earl of Poictou being by Hereditary right to be Crowned after a Solemn and due Election by the Clergy and Laity took a threefold Oath That he would do his utmost that the Church of God and the Christian people might injoy Peace That he would prohibit Rapin That he would Command Judgments and Sentences to be done in Aequity and Mercy Many Jews came to this Coronation against the Kings [1] Mat. Paris f. 154. n. 10. Hoved. f. 374. b. n. 30. prohibition The Courtiers beat them cruelly out of the Church and pillaged them The City Rabble hearing of it fell upon them in the City killed many of both Sexes pulled down their houses and plundered them Jews cruelly abused and Murthered and under pretence of being Jews burnt and pulled down many Christians Houses Next Day the King sent his Officers and apprehended several of the Chief Malefactors and caused them to be hanged The Second Day of his Coronation Richard King of England Received the [2] Hoved. ut supra f. 375. a. n. 10. Homages and Fealties of the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons and then exposed to sale his Castles Towns and Lands He sold to Hugh Bishop of Durham and by his Charter gave and granted to the Church of Durham in pure and perpetual Alms He receives the Homages and Fealties of his Nobility and exposes his Castles and Towns to sale The Maner of Sadbergh with the Wapentac and Knights Fees belonging to it For 600 Marks of Silver [3] Ibid. f. 37â a. n. 10. Godfrey de Luci when Bishop of Winchester bought of him Weregrave and Menes and Samson Abbat of St. Edmunds-Bury bought of him the Maner of Mildenhal for a 1000 Marks and any other people that would purchased of him by which means he raised a great Sum of Money [4] Ibid. f. 375. a. n. 40. and Mat. Paris f. 154 n. 50. He makes the Bishop of Durham Justiciary for a Sum of Money The Bishop of Durham bought of the King the Earldom of Northumberland for a great sum of Money and gave him a 1000 Marks for to be Justitiary of England On the 16th of [5] Paris and Hoveden ut supra n. 50. He disposed of the Bishoprics by the âice of his Bishops and Great ãâã September the King went to the Abby of Pipewel in Northampton-Shire and by the advice of his Bishops and other great men gave unto his Brother Geofry the Arch-Bishopric of York to Godfrey de Luci the Bishopric of Winchester to Richard Arch-Deacon of Ely the Bishopric of Londoâ To Hubert Walter the Dean of York the Bishopric of Saâisbury and to William Longchamp the Bishopric of Ely In this [6] Hoveâ f. 375. b. n. 20. Council the King constituted Hugh Bâshâp of Durham Wâlliam Earl of Albemarle his Chief Justiâes of England and associated to them in the Government of the Kingdom William Maresâall and Geofry Fiâz-Peter William Bruer Robert de Whitefield and Roger Fitz-Remfrid In the mean while he had [7] Ibid. n. 30 He writes to the Pope to acquit some of his Subjects from the Service of the Cross sent to Pope Clement and obteined his Bull That all such as he would permit to stay at home for the Guard of his Kingdom should be acquitted from the service of the Cross they had sworn to perform by which power and indulgence he acquired very great Sums of Money In the Month of November [8] Ibid. f. 376. a. n. 20.30 A. D. 1189. The King of France gives him notice he had undertaken the Crusado and would be ready by Easter Rotrod Earl of Perch and other Envoys of the King of France came into England and acquainted King Richard that he in a great Council at Paris and all the great men of his Kingdom who had undertaken the Crusado had Sworn God Willing to be at * Now Viceâiacum Vizeliacum Vezelay in Burgundy in the
close of Easter to go forward to Ierusalem and in Testimony he had made such Oath he sent him his Chart desiring that he and his Earls and Barons would give him the like security to be there at the same time Whereupon King Richard and his Earls and Barons which had undertaken the service of the Cross in generali Concilio apud Londonias in a General Council at London or as [9] F. 155. n. 50. He and his Great Men promise the same Paris Convocatis Episcopis regni proceribus apud Westmonasterium c. did swear That by the help of God they would be there at the same time ready to go on as Desired and Rotrod Earl of Perch and the King of France his Envoys did swear the same thing on behalf of him in that Council and William Mareschall and other on behalf of the King of England took the same oath before the King of France his Envoys in that Council whereof King Richard sent to him the Chart. At this time there was a great Controversie A Controversie between the Archbishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Holy Trinity between Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Holy Trinity there of which the Reader may see Gervase of Canturbury his Chronicle in this year and in this Month Iohn Anagninus a Cardinal was [1] Ibid. f. 377 n. 10. The Pope sends one to determine it but is prohibited by the King The King comes to Canturbury and composes it sent from the Pope to Determine it he came as far as Dover and was prohibited to proceed further unless by the King's Command in the mean while the King came to Canturbury and made concord between them upon these Terms That Roger le Norreis whom the Arch-Bishop against the will of the Monks had made Prior in the Church of Canturbury should be Deposed and the Chappel which the Arch-Bishop had built in the Suburbs of the City against their mind also should be Demolished and that the Monks should perform their obedience and profession to the Arch-Bishop as their predecessors had done Upon the Accord the King at the Request of the Arch-Bishop made the deposed Prior Abbat of Evesham After this [2] Ibid. n. 30. peace made the King sent for Iohn Anagnin the Cardinal who came to Canturbury and was received with Solemn procession yet took it ill that the Agreement was made between the Arch-Bishop and Monks in his Absence In the same [3] Ibid. n 40.50 Month of November Geofrey Elect of York with the Barons of Yorkshire and the Sheriff by the Kings Command went to the River Twede and there received William King of Scots The King of Scots does Homage to King Richard He delivers Roxburgh and Berwic Castles to him And releases the subjection of the Kingdom of Scotland and conducted him to the King at Canturbury where he arrived in the Month of December and did him Homage for the Dignities he was to have in England as his Brother Malcolm had them before And King Richard delivered him the Castle of Roxburgh and the Castle of Berwic and Quiet claimed and acquitted him and his heirs for ever from all Allegiance to himself and the Kings of England and also released the Subjection of the Kingdom of Scotland And for this Restoring of his Castles and quiet-claiming of the Fealty and Ligeance of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he might have King Richards [4] Append. n. 68. Chart thereupon he gave him ten thousand Marks Sterling On the [5] Hoved. f. 377. b. n. 30. Geofry Elect of York Appealed against by the Bishops of Durham and Salisbury same day at Canturbury Hugh Bishop of Durham and Hubert Bishop of Salisbury Appealed against Geofrey Elect of York to the Pope before the said Cardinal indeavouring to prove his Election void because they who were to have had the first suffrages were not present and Bucard Treasurer of the Church of York and Henry Dean of the same Church did also appeal against him denying his Election to have been Canonical for that he was a Man-Slayer begot in Adulterie and born of an Harlot Tum quia homicida erat His Election confirmed by the Cardinal Legat. tum quia erat in adulterio genitus de Scorto natus But altho' these things were objected against him yet Iohn Agnin Cardinal and Legat of the Apostolic See Confirmed his Election After these Dispatches on the [6] Ibid. n. 40.50 fifth of December the King went to Dover where a Fleet attended to waft him over into France and the next day Roger Elect of the Abby of St. German at Seleby by the Kings Command received his Benediction from Hugh Bishop of Durham against the Prohibition of Geofrey Elect of York who seeing without Money he could not obtein his Brothers favor He promises the King 3000 l. and is restored to the Archbishopric promised him Three Thousand Pounds Sterling and the King restored him the Archbishoprick i. e. the Temporalities and Confirmed it by his Chart he also restored all his Lay-Fees in England and beyond Sea which King Henry his Father had given him [7] Ibid. f. 3 8. a. lin 3. Many Privileges and Immunities granted and confirmed to the Church of York He also Quiet Claimed to God Saint Peter of York and to Geofry the Elect and his Successors all their Lands and the Lands of their Canons for Ever from all Exactions and Grievances of the Forest or Foresters and gave them free leave and power to hunt in all their Lands in Nottingham and York-shires Then also [8] Ibid. n. 10. The Appeals against the Elect of York released Hugh Bishop of Durham Hubert Bishop of Salisbury Henry Dean of York and Bucard Treasurer of the same Church by the Kings Command Released their Appeals which they had made against the Elect of York and he at the Request of the King Confirmed to Henry the Deanry of York and to Bucard the Treasury and to Hugh Bishop of Durham all those Privileges and Agreements which had been between him and Roger Archbishop of York promising to Confirm all those things with the Seal of his Consecration From Dover the [9] Ibidem King with the Cardinal Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux passed to Calais on the 11th of December where Phillip Earl of Flanders met and received him with great Joy and Conducted him into Normandy He left behind him [1] Ibid. n 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham and * William de Magnavil Earl of Aâbemarl Dyed at Roven in November See Hov. f. 376. a. n. 20. The Bishops of Durham and Ely made Chief Justices They contend about Power William Bishop of Ely his Chief Justices and associated to them before his Departure Hugh Bardolf William Mareschal Geofry Fiâz Peter and William Breuer He Delivered to the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor one of his Seals by which He
Commanded his Precepts should be made in the Kingdom per quod fieri praecepit Mandata sua in Regno He Delivered him also in Custody the Tower of London and to the Bishop of Durham the Castle of Windsor in Custody with the Forests and County The King was no sooner gone but his two Chief Justices contended about Power that which pleased one displeased the other In the year 1190. King Richard kept the [2] Hoved. f. 378. a. n. 40.50 A. D. 1190. first Christmass after his Coronation at Bure in Normandy with the Great Men of that Nation After that Solemnity Phillip King of France and he met and Established a firm Peace between themselves and Kingdoms A firm Peace Established between the Kings of England France which was Written and Confirmed by their Oaths and Seals on the Feast of St. Hillary Jan. 13th and the Archbishops and Bishops of both Kingdoms agreed to it In the word of Truth in verbo veritatis and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore they would faithfully keep that Peace which was [ ] Append. n. 69. The Articles of the Peace That they should both preserve the Honor of each other and keep Faith to one another in Defending their Lives Limbs and Terrene Honor. That neither should fail the other in the Management of their Affairs But that the King of France should help the King of England to Defend his Land as if he were to Defend the City of Paris if it were Besieged And so King Richard was to Defend the King of France his Dominions as he would Defend Roven if that were Besieged [4] Ibid. b. lin 3. The Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore They would not Depart from their Fealty to their Kings nor make any War or Broyls within their Dominions while they were in their Peregrination and the Archbishops firmly promised in the Word of Truth That they would Anathematize the Transgressors of this Peace and Agreement They further agreed That if either of them Died the Survivor should have the Money and Men of the Defunct to carry on the Service of God And because they could not be ready by the Close or Octaves of Easter they Deferred their Voyage until Midsummer After [5] Ibid. n. 30. King Richard sends for his Mother his Bishops and Brother to come to him into Normandy The Bishop of Ely Chancellor made chief Justiciary by the King Candlemass the King sent for Queen Alienor his Mother Alice Sister to Phillip King of France Baldwin Archbishop of Canturbury Iohn of Norwich Hugh of Durham Godfrey of Winchester Reginald of Bath William of Ely Hubert of Salisbury Hugh of Chester Bishops and Geofrey Elect of York and his Brother Iohn Earl of Moreton to come to him into Normandy and having advised with them he constituted William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor Chief Justice of England Summum Justitiarium Angliae and granted to Hugh Bishop of Durham the Office of Justitiarie from the River Humber to the confines of Scotland Concessit Hugoni Episcopo Dunelmensi Justitiarium à fluvio Humbri usque ad Terram Regis Scotiae [6] Ibid. n. 40. His Bâothers John and Geofry swear they would not go into England in three years without his âave John Earl of Moreton released from his Oath And made his Brothers Iohn Earl of Moreton and Geofrey Elect of York swear they would not go into England within three years next following without his leave yet soon after he released his Brother Iohn from his Oath and gave him leave to return to England Upon his making another Oath that he would faithfully serve him From [7] Ibid. n. 50. He writes to the Pope to make his Chancellor Legate Normandy he sent his Chancellor into England to prepare all things necessary for himself and his Expedition and designing to Exalt him above all the Clercs and Laics of his Kingdom He sent to Pope Clement and prevailed with him to Commit to him the * See Append. n. 70. * âcest the King or his Chancellor 1500 Marks See Hoved. f. 380. b. n. 10. Legantin Power of all England and Scotland or rather Wales His Chancellor at his return incompassed the Tower of London with a Deep Ditch intending the Thames should flow about it and [8] Ibidem The Chancellor encompassed the Tower of London with a Ditch And levies an Ayd for the Kings use Took for the Kings use of every City of England two Palfreys or Saddle Horses and two Sumpters as an Ayd and of every Abby one Palfrey or Saddle Horse and one Sumpter and of every of the Kings Maners as of the Abby's These horses undoubtedly were to be imployed in the War he was undertaking though 't is not said so in the Historian On the 16th of [9] Ibidem f. 379. a. lin 1. The Jews shut themselves up in the Tower of York for fear of the Christians They refuse to deliver it upon dâmand They cut one anothers throats rather than yield March and upon the Eve of Palm-Sunday the Jews of the City of York by consent of the Constable and the Sheriff shut themselves up in the Tower there for fear of the Christians and when the Constable and Sheriff Demanded the Tower of them they refused to deliver it whereupon the Citisens and Strangers which came to the County Court Populus Civitatis Extranei qui ad Comitatum venerant at the Request and by the incouragement of the Sheriff and Constable made an assault upon them which they continued Night and Day so as the Jews offered a great Sum of Money for Liberty to be gone but the people would not accept it These Jews were all destroyed The Historian reports that finding they must fall into the Hands of the Christians by agreement and Consent they cut one anothers throats rather than they would Dye by the hands of the incircumcised and enemies to their Law However it was [1] Ibid. n. 20.30 The * See Append. n. 71. what Power he gave him The Chancellor comes to York and displaces the Sheriff and Constable of the Tower Chancellor now also the Popes Legat and Justitiarie of all England after Easter came to York with a great Army to take those malefactors which destroyed the Jews and knowing it was done by the Command of the Sheriff and Constable he Displaced them both and took of the Citisens an hundred Pledges for the keeping of their faith and peace to King and Kingdom and that they would stand to the Law in the Kings-Court concerning the Death of the Jews And the Knights or Military Tenents of the County That is the Strangers which were Suitors and came to the County-Court as above which would not come to right or rather appear to the Accusation he caused to be apprehended Milites autem provinciae Qui ad Rectum noluerunt venire praecepit Comprehendi At this time by the [2] Ibid. n. 40. The
Sware Fealty to him against all men saying their Fealty to King Richard his Brother And the Deposed Chancellor Swore he would Deliver up all the Castles of England and he presently delivered to him the Tower of London and Windsor Castle with some others The different Characters of this Chancellor The Character of this Chancellor is various according to the inclinations of men of that time [7] Ibid. f. 400. a. in his Epistle de Dejectione Willielmi Eliensis Hugh de Nunant Bishop of Coventry one of his prosecutors says he was of a proud haughty imperious temper profuse and extravagant beyond measure a consumer of the Kings Revenue and injurious to all sorts of men Peter of Blois then Arch-Deacon of Bath a man learned and famous [8] Ibid. f. 401 b. in his Epistle pro Willielmo Elien Episcopo Defends the Chancellor against the sharp pen of the Bishop of Coventry and begins his Epistle Thus Quondam Domino amico Hugoni Coventrensi Cestrensi dicto Episcopo Petrus Blesensis Bathoniensis Archidiaconus Dei Memoriam cum Timore Livor quo tendat Invidia quo feratur proditoriae factionis hodie patefecit immanitas Dilectus Deo hominibus Episcopus Eliensis vir sapiens amabilis generosus benignus Mitis in omnes liberalitates Effusus Juxta Divinae Gratiae Dispositionem suorum Exigentiam morum meritorum Reipublicae administrationem summam rerum fuerat assecutus c. in English thus To his Quondam Lord and friend Hugh called Bishop of Coventry and Chester Peter of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bathe The Memory of God with fear What Detraction and Envy may do The fury of a Trayterous faction hath at this time discovered The Bishop of Ely beloved of God and men a wise loving Generous Kind and Mild man abounding in all Instances of Liberality according to the Disposing of Divine Grace and his own due Qualifications and Merits obteined the Administration of the Government and the chiefest power in it c. And proceeds to reprove him for his virulent Language against him without Cause After Eight Days [9] Ibid. f. 402. a. n. 10. He is released from his imprisonment and goes into Normandy He complains to the Pope and King and offers to stand a Tryal Imprisonment Earl Iohn gave Order he should be released and go beyond Sea He went into Normandy where by Command of the Arch-Bishop of Roven he was reputed as an Excommunicated person and in all places where ever he came in that Arch-Bishopric all Divine Offices ceased during his abode there At length he sent to Pope Celestin and to the King of England letting them know how Earl Iohn and his Complices had thrown him out of the Kingdom complaining of the Injury and desiring restitution of what had been taken from him and offering to stand to the Law or Tryal And that if what he had done or his Exspenses should not please the King he would in all things satisfie him according to his own mind At which Complaint the [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Pope writes to the English Bishops to excomunicate Earl John Pope was much moved and wrote to the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England to Excommunicate Earl Iohn and all his Advisers Complices and Favorers And William Bishop of Ely as Legat and Chancellor wrote to the Bishop of Lincoln to put in Execution the Popes Brief and sent him the [2] Ibid. b. n. 30. names of such as he would have him Excommunicate videlicet Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Godfrey Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Coventry William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter William Bruer Hugh Bardolf and many others [3] Ibid. f. 403. a. n. 10. The Bishops refuse to do it But none of the Bishops would Execute either the Popes or his Command as not owning him as Legat or Chancellor [4] Ibidem And the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the other Justices of England alii Justiciarii Angliae That is the Commissioners for the Government disseized him of his Bishopric and Collected the Rents to the Kings use to make good the money he had Wasted 5 And then the foresaid Justices and all the Bishops Earls and Barons of England sent to the King and by one Common Letter acquainted him how his Chancellor had destroyed the Kingdom and his Treasure and how he had been put out of his Office by the Common Council of the Kingdom The Chancellor on the other side wrote to the King That his Brother Iohn had Seized the Kingdom and would Crown himself if he returned not speedily Yet the King trusting in God would not Desert his Service until men and Money failed In Lent following [6] Ibid. f. 408. b. n. 30. A. D. 1192. Queen Alienor the Arch-Bishops of Roven and York and all the great men of the Kingdom met and Swore Fealty and faithful Service to King Richard and to his Heir against all men [7] Ibid. n. 40. Earl John endeavors to restore the Chancellor but the great men would not consent At the same time the Earl for 500 pounds having promised to restore the Chancellor to his Office sent for him into England and tryed to induce the great men to consent to it who would not but sent to him that unless he Departed the Kingdom they would imprison him he not daring to stay passed over the Sea on Good Fryday While these Commotions were in England King Richard was mightily uneasie in his imprisonment in Germany [8] Ibidem f. 412. a. n. 20. King Richard gave the Emperor his Kingdom to gain his Liberty He is reinvested by the Emperor to hold it of him by an annual tribute Before his death he is acquitted and for his liberty he gave the Emperor his Kingdom and invested him in it by the Delivery of his Hat or Cap and he presently as they had agreed before the great men of Germany and England redelivered it unto him to hold of him by the annual Tribute of 5000 pounds Sterling and invested him by a Double Cross of Gold But before his Death acquitted and Discharged King Richard and his heirs of this and all manner of Bargains Alice the King of France his Sister was in the [9] Ibid. f. 408. b. 10 20. The King of France demands his Sister of the Norman Nobiliây Custody of the Seneschal and great men of Normandy and he had Demanded her of them but they would not deliver her without order from their King Richard at [1] Ibid. f. 412. a. n. 20 30. They refuse to deliver her without King Richards order which he was much troubled and disturbed and sent into England to Earl Iohn That if he would submit to his pleasure and advice he should Marry his Sister Alice and with her he should have Normandy Aquitan and Anjou and all the Lands which his Father had been possessed of in France and that he should make him King of England Earl [2] Ibidem
Castles and Towns in England Besieged Reducing of his Castles was Committed went into the Countries in and near where they were and levyed Forces The Bishop of Durham went into Yorkshire and Northumberland raised an Army and besieged Tikehill Earl David the King of Scots Brother Ranulph Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrers Besieged Notingham and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with a great Army Besieged Merleburgh Lancaster and St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall The three last Castles were Rendred presently [5] Ibid. f. 419. a. n. 10 20 the two former not until the Kings Return for the Constables and Defendants would not believe the King was in England until they sent out some of their own Company to see whether it were so or not who saw the King at Dinner in the Siege And Surrendred to the King and assuring them it was so they delivered the Castles and put themselves in the Kings Mercy for Life and Limbs and terrene honor * Ibid. lin 18. Notingham Castle was delivered on the twenty eighth day of March. And on the [6] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. King Richard Held a great Council at Notingham Who were the Constituent parts of it Thirtieth Day of March King Richard held the first day of his Council at Notingham Tricesima Die Mensis Martii Richardus Rex Angliae celebravit primum Concilii sui Diem apud Notingham where were present Alienor the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury who sate on the right hand of the King Geofry Archbishop of York who sate on the left hand Hugh Bishop of Durham Hugh Bishop of Lincoln William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor William Bishop of Hereford Henry Bishop of Worcester Henry Bishop of Excester and Iohn Bishop of Whithern in Scotland Earl David the King of Scoâs Brother Hamelin Earl of Warren Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl Ferrers William Earl of Salisbury and Roger Bigod The same day the King disseised [7] Ibidem Gerard de Canvil and Hugh Bardolph disseized of their Castles Sherifwic's Gerard de Canvil of the Castle and Sherefwic of Lincoln eodem die Rex dissaisivit Girardum de Canvilla de Castello Vicecomitatu Lincolniensi and Hugh Bardolph of the Sherifwic of Yorkshire and the Castles of York and Scarburgh and the Custody of Westmerland and exposed them all to Sale The Chancellor offered ready money down for the [8] Ibidem Geofry Archbishop of York out bids the Chancellor for their Sherifwic's Sherifwics of Yorkshire Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire 1500 marks and an hundred marks every year for each of them [9] Ibid. n. 40. Geofry the Archbishop bad three thousand marks for the Sherifwic of Yorkshire only and 100 marks by the year and obteined it by which means he was maâd âhe Kings Servant and subjected himself to his power The second day of the Council The Thirty first day of March was the Second day of the Kings Council Tricessima aie Martii Rex Angliae celebravit secundum diem Concilii sui [1] Ibidem The King demands Judgment against Earl John and Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry in which he required Judgment to be given of Earl Iohn his Brother who contrary to the Fealty he had Sworn to him had seized his Castles Destroyed his Dominions as well in England as beyond Sea and had made a League with his Enemy the King of France He also demanded Judgment of Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry who Conscious of his secrets Deserted him and adhered to his Enemies Earl Iohn and the King of France and contrived all the mischief he could against his Government or Kingdom And it was [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Council gives Judgment against both adjudged They should be peremptorily Cited and if within fourty days they appeared not nor stood to the Law They judged Earl Iohn had forfeited the Kingdom That is he ought not to return into the Kingdom and That the Bishop of Coventry was to be judged by the Bishops as he was a Bishop and by Lay-men as he was the Kings Sherif Judicaverunt Comitem Iohanem Demeruisse Regnum Episcopum Conventrensem subjacere Judicio Episcoporum in eo quod ipse Episcopus erat Judicio Laicorum in eo quod Vicecomes Regis extiterat On the first of April the King held the [3] Ibidem b. lin 1. The third day of the Council An Ayd ordained to be Levyed third day of his Colloquium in which he Ordained there should be given him of every Plough-land of all England two-shillings Kalendis Aprilis Rex Angliae celebravit tertium diem Colloquii sui in quo Constituit sibi Dari de unaquaque carucata terra duos solidos [4] Ibid. l. 3. Then he commanded every one should perform the third part of his Military Service according to what every fee would bear and should go with him into Normandy After that he [5] Ibid. l. 4. required of the Cistertian Order all their Wool of that year but because the Demand was grievous and importable they made a pecuniary fine or Composition The Second day of April was the [6] Ibid. l. 6. The fourth day of the Council fourth and last day of his Council Secunda die mensis Aprilis celebravit diem quartum ultimum Concilii sui in which many Clercs and Laics Complained of the Rapin and unjust Exactions of the Archbishop of York but he gave them no Answer Gerard de Camvil accused for Harbouring Thieves Then by the advice of the Chancellor as it was said Gerard de Camvill was acused for receiving Thieves who had robbed the * They called Merchants then such as our ordinary Tradesmen are now that keep Fairs and Markets especially the better sort of them Merchants going to Stanford Fair. That they came from him when they did the Robbery and returned to him after it was done further they appealed him of Treason and appealed of Treason because he would not appear upon the Summons of the Kings Justice nor stand to the Law concerning the receiving of the Robbers nor would bring them to Justice Praeterea appellaverunt eum [7] Ibid. n. 10. His Answer to his Accusation de Laesione Regiae Majestatis in eo quod ipse advocationem Justitiarum Regis venire noluit nec Juri stare c. His Answer was he was Earl Iohns Man or Feudatarie Vassal and would stand to the Law in his Court. Respondet se esse hominem Comitis Iohanis velle in Curia sua Juri stare he was also accused that he was with Force in the assistance of Earl Iohn and other the Kings Enemies when the Castles of Notingham were surprised Gerard denied all things and his accusers gave security of Prosecuting and he of Defending himself by one of his Free-men On the same day the King [8] Ibid. n. 20. declared the day of his second Coronation to be on the Close of
* Easter Day was this year on the tenth of April What the King of Scots Demands of King Richard were Easter at Winchester and on that day went to Chipston in the same County to meet William King of Scots who as they Journyed together toward Winchester Demanded of the King the Dignities and Honors his Predecessors had in England and also Demanded the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland Westmerland and Lancaster to be restored to him as the right of his Predecessors The King [9] Ibid. n. 30. King Richards Answer answered him he would satisfie him by advice of his Earls and Barons They staid at Northampton on the tenth and eleventh of April where the King having deliberated and advised with his Bishops Earls and Barons Rex habito cum Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus suis cum Deliberatione Consilio Respondet c. gave him this Answer That as to his Demand of Northumberland he ought not then to have made it when all the Princes of France were become his Enemies for if he granted it it would seem he did it out of fear and not out of Affection Yet the King [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 His Grant to the King of Scots then by his Chart granted to him and his Heirs for ever in the presence of the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Hugh Bishop of Durham Iocelin Bishop of Glasco and many other Clercs and Laics of both Kingdoms That when ever they were summoned to the King of Englands Court The Bishop of Durham and Sherif of Northumberland should receive him at the River Twede and bring him to the River Tese and there the Archbishop of York and Sherif of Yorkshire should receive and conduct him to the Borders of that County and so the Bishops of the Diocess and Sherifs should Conduct him from County to County until he came to the Kings Court And from the Time he Entred England he was to receive every day of the Kings Purse an hundred Shillings de Liberatione of allowance or Livery and after he came to the King and so long as he staid there he was to have every day de Liberatione of Allowance thirty Shillings and twelve of the Kings fine Loaves or Cakes duodecim Wastellos Dominicos and twelve of the Kings Biscuits or Simnel Loaves made of fine Wheat flower and twice baked duodecim Simenellos Dominicos and four Gallons of the Kings Wine and eight Gallons of Ordinary Wine and two pounds of Pepper and two pounds of Cumin and two Cakes of Wax weighing each eight or twelve pounds duas petras de Cera and four wax Candels and fourty great long Candels of the Kings Candels quadraginta longos grossos Colpones de Candela Dominica Regis and fourscore Ordinary Candels and when he returned into his Country he was to be conducted by the Bishops and Sherifs to the River Twede and to be allowed an hundred shillings a day This Charter was [2] Ibid. f. 4â a. n. 10. Delivered to William King of Scots at the Town of Northampton on the 12th of April 1194. being Easter Tuesday by the hands of William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor * Ibid. n. 30. Godfrey Bishop of Winton disseised On the 15th the King came to Winchester and Disseised Godfrey the Bishop of the Castle and County of Winton and the two Maners he had bought of him before his Expedition to Ierusalem and the greatest part of his Patrimony After the Coronation [3] Ibid. b. n. 20. on the 19th of this month Hugh Bâshop of Durham on his own Accord would have Delivered to the King the County of Northumberland with the Castles and other Appurtenances The King ordered him to deliver them to Hugh Bardolf The King of Scots offered 15000 Marks for them saying his Father and his Brother Malcolm held them of the Gift of King Henry the Second he might have had the County without the Castles for that money but refused it The Prisoners [4] Ibid. n. 30. The Prisoners taken in Earl Johns Castle were some imprisoned and others gave security that were taken in Earl Iohns Castles were brought to Winchester where the King caused the better sort of them to be Imprisoned That they might compound or be fined and the others gave security every one in an hundred marks for Appearance upon Summons in the Kings Court and standing to Judgment there On the 24th of April [5] Ibid. n. 40. An Agreement made between the Archbishop of York and the Chancellor the King made Peace and final Concord between the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor concerning all Controversies had happened between them as well about the Archbishops Imprisonment at Dover as the Chancellors being forced out of England so as he when he was called to it by the Arch-Bishop should Swear with an hundred Priests his Compurgators cum centesima manu sacerdotum jurabit That he neither Commanded nor desired he should be imprisoned That day [6] Ibid. n. 50. f. 421. a. n. 10. The King and his Mother pass over to France He raises the Siege of Vernuil and repairs its breaches he and his Mother went to Portsmouth to pass beyond Sea but Shipped not themselves until the 12th of May and with an hundred great Ships laden with Warriârs Horses and Arms and landed at Barbfleet The King of France had besieged Verneuil Eighteen days and when he heard of his Arrival fled the King of England came thither and repaired and strengthned the Breaches and weak places Earl Iohn [7] Ibid. n. 20. He and Earl John are made friends by the Mediation of his Mother came to his Brother and they were made friends but the King would neither restore him to Castle or Lands Commissioners [8] Ibid. b. n. 10 20. The two Kings ravage and burn each others Country on both sides were appointed and met but could not agree about a Truce So as afterward the two Kings destroyed one anothers Countrys with Rapin and Burning more then before The King of France came to Eureux and totally destroyed and pulled down that City with the Churches not sparing Age or Sex and carrying away the Reliques of the Saints And this he did because the Citizens had left him and returned to the Faith and Service of their Lord the King of England From thence he marched with his Army to Freteval and the King of England that he might be near him and attend his Motions came to Vândosme He had been there but one night when the King of France next morning sent him word that day he would visit him with his Army The King of England Joyful to hear the News told the Messenger he would expect him and if he did not That next morning he would visit him with his Army The King of France was not so good as his word Therefore next morning early the King of England marched toward him he having notice of it fled
with his Army in such haste as many of it were killed and taken all the [9] Paris fol. 176. n. 50. Hoved. â 421. b. n. 40. The King of France flees and leaves his Camp a prey to the English Wagons and Baggage fell into the Hands of the English and much Treasure the Kings portable Chappel was there taken and the Charts of all the Men or Vassals of the King of England by which they gave themselves up to the service of the King of France and Earl Iohn against him Chartae universorum Hominum Regis Angliae qui se dederant Regi Franciae Comiti Iohanni contra eum He persued the King of France but not finding him returned to Vendosm with great Booty of Men and Horses and very much Money Rediit Vendomiam cum praeda magna hominum Equorum pecunia Magna [1] Ibid. n. 50. f. 422. a. lin 1.2.3 King Richard persues his victory with succâss From thence he went into Poictou and subdued Geofrey de Ranâune and the Vicecomes of Engolesm who had declared for the King of France and Earl Iohn Upon this success followed a [2] Ibid. 9.10 20. A Truce made for one year Truce for one year agreed on by Comissioners on both sides Dated the 23d of July 1194. The particulars are long and tedious and not much to our purpose now They are to be found in Hoveden f. 422. a. b When the [3] Hoved. f. 423. a. n. 10. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham King was beyond Sea Hugh Bardolf demanded the County of Northumberland Newcastle upon Tine and the Castle of Bamburgh of the Bishop of Durham which he had promised the King to deliver he delayed to do it while a Messenger he had sent to the King returned by whom he offered him 2000 Marks for the County and those Castles The Messenger brought Letters to Hugh Bardolf that if the Bishop gave security for the 2000 Marks he should deliver him the County and Castles When he had the Kings Letters he told the Bishop if he would have him execute the Kings Command he was to Deliver him the County and Castles First and then he would redeliver them as the King Commanded The Bâshop replyed there was no need of that because he had them in his possession Hugh Bardolf sent the King his Answer upon which he commanded the Bishop should be disseized of the County and Castles and that he should pay the 2000 Marks he also in his fury commanded he should be Disseized of the Maner of Sadbergh with the Knights Fees and Wapentach which he had by his Chart granted to the Church of Durham in pure Alms factum est ita and so it was done About this Time [4] Ibid. n. 20.30 The Canons of York their Complaint against their Archbishop The Canons of York complained to Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury the Kings Justiciary of several Injuries they had received from their Archbishop he by the Royal Authority which he received sent to York Earl Roger Bigod William de Warenna William de Stutevilla Hugh Bardolf William Bruer Geofrey Haget and William Fitz-Richard a Clerc to hear and determine according to right the Controversie between them Commissioners sent by Hubert to determine the Controversie They heard the Accusations and the Bishops Answer and Answers of such as belonged to him and caused his Men that were accused of Robbery to be imprisoned and although he warranted what they had done he could not Bail them praeceperunt homines Archiepiscopi qui calumniati fuerant de robberia capi incarcerari The Archbishop disseized of his Maners and the Canons are restored quamvis Archiepiscopus opera eorum warrantizaret non tamen potuit eos plegiare Then they summoned him to come and hear Judgment and because he would not they Disseized him of all his Maners Except Râpon where he was then withdrawn and caused the Canons to be placed again in their Stalls of which he had disseized them and at their Departure put the Archbishop and Sherifwic of Yorkshire under the Custody of William Stutevil and Geofrey Haget Itinerant Justices so it through England In September the King sent Itinerant or Errant Iustices through every County of England The form of proceeding then used in Pleas of the Crown and the Articles or Heads of such Pleas are to be found in the [5] Append. n. 77. Appendix where they are translated for the advantage of such as might not otherwise clearly understand them who desire to know the Difference between the Ancient and Modern Pleas of the Crown and the Institution of Itinerant or Circuit Justices At the same time the King [6] Hoved. f. 424. a. n. 20.30 40. Articles concerning the Jews given to the Itinerant Justices Directed several Articles to the Justices Itinerant about the Iews That all their Debts and Pawns should be inventoried and all their Lands Rents and Possessions and if any Iew concealed any of these matters he should forfeit his Body that is should be imprisoned and the Concealment That is what they had concealed and all their Possessions and Goods Nor should it be lawful for any Iew to recover the concealment That is to have it restored That six or seven places should be allowed where the Iews should lend their Money and take Pawns and there should be two Legal Christians and two Legal Jews and two Legal Scribes appointed before whom and the Clercs of * These in all probability were the Justices of the Jews for in those antient times they had particular Justices assigned them by the King William of St. Maries Church and William de Chimelli the Money lent upon the Pawns and the Pawns taken should be transacted and that the Charts of the Money lent and Pawns taken should be in form of a Chirograph and one part should remain with the Iew sealed with his Seal that Borrowed the Money and the other part to remain in a Common Chest to which there were three Locks of which two Christians were to have one Key and two Iews another and the Clercs of William of St. Maries Church and William de Chimelli the Third and besides those Locks three Seals were to be affixed by those that kept the Keys and that the Clercs of William and William should have a Transcript and as the Charts were changed the Roll was to be changed For every Charter three pence was to be paid half from the Iew and half from him that Borrowed the Money of which the Scribes were to have two pence and the Keeper of the Roll one penny and for the future no security should be given or Pawns taken nor no payment made to the Iews nor no changing of Charts but before the foresaid persons or the Major part if all could not be present and that the two Christians should have one Roll of the Payment of the Iews to them for the future
and that the two Iews should have one and the Keeper of the Rolls one Also every Iew was to swear upon his Roll he did not believe the Gospels That he would cause all his Debts Pawns and Rents and all his things and possessions to be Inventoried and that he would conceal nothing and if he knew any thing another man concealed he would reveal it to the Iustices sent about that Affair and that he would discover all Falsifiers and Forgers of Charts all Clippers of Money where-ever he knew them Furthermore Inquisition was to be made what the Kings Bayliffs had taken or Exacted as well his Justices Sheriffs Constables and Foresters as their servants after the first Coronation of the King and why those prises were taken and by whom and of the Chattels or Goods offered Gifts and Promises made by occasion of the Seisin made of the Lands of Earl Iohn and his Favorers who received them and what and the Delay they received by the Archbishop of Canturbury then Iusticiary of the King The King [7] Hoved. f. 424. a. n. 50. The King forces his Officers to a Composition all this while was in France and having finished his Business in Poictou according to his desire returned into Anjou and forced all his Officers to a Composition and did the like in Main and from [8] Ibid. b. lin 1.2.3 c. The Seal taken away from the Chancellor and a new one made thence coming into Normandy took it ill whatever had been done in the late Truce and imputing it to the ill Management of his Chancellor took his Seal from him and made a new one and sent into or caused it to be published in all his Dominions That nothing should be firm or of force that had been sealed with his old Seal And commanded that all who had Charts should come and renew them at his new Seal The King then [9] Ibid n. 10. ordered there should be Torneaments that is Tiltings and Feats of Arms shewn in * These Hastiâudes or Tiltings were brought out of France and probably before this time but seldom if at all used in England What was paid for Licence of Tilting And to whom it was paid England and by his Chart confirmed it So as every one that would Tilt or shew Feats of Arms should pay according to the following Rates An Earl for Licenâe of Tilting Twenty Marks of Silver Barons Ten Marks of Silver every Knight that had Land Four Marks of Silver every Knight that had no Land Two Marks of Silver And he commanded That âo Knight should be admitted to the place of Tilting unless he first paid down his Money The Chart of this Grant the King gave to William Earl of Salisbury to keep and Hubert Walter the Kings Chief Justice appointed Theobald Walter his Brother Collector of this Money [1] Ibid. f. 425. a. n. 40. The Archbishop of York is reconciled to the King The Archbishop of York went into Normandy to his Brother and was reconciled to him for 2000 Marks [2] Ibid. f. 428. a. n. 20. A. D. 119â Earl John is pardoned by the King and is restored to his Honors and Possessions And also pardoned his Brother Iohn and restored him the Earldom of Moreton the Honor of Ey and Earldom of Gloucester with every thing belonging to them except the Castles and in lieu of his other Earldoms and Lands he allowed him 8000 l. of * That is â000 l. Sterling Hugh Bishop of Coventry is pardoned Anâou Money The same year he pardoned Hugh Bishop of Coventry [3] Ibid. n. 30. And restored to his Bishopric for a Sum of Money and restored his Bishopric for 5000 Marks of Silver And that year Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at the Kings Request was made the [4] Ib. b n. 40. âhe Archbishop Hubert made the Popes Legat. Popes Legat of all England The next year there happened a Dissention amongst the [5] Ibid. f. 135. b. n. 2. Citiâens of London about an Ayd imposed upon them [6] f. 181. n. 20 A. D. 1196. A Dissention among the Citizens of London about paying an Ayd or Tallage Matthew Paris says it was a Tallage exacted of them by the Officers of the Kings Exchequer The Rich and best Citizens to spare themselves cast the whole or the greatest part of it upon the ordinary People A certain Lawyer called William with the Beard the Son of Osâert became the Advocate of the ordinary People and would have had the Tallage paid equally according to the Estates and Abilities of the Citizens and passed beyond Sea to the King and obtained of him that the ordinary People should be freed from it Hubert the Archbâshop and Kings Justitiary was much moved at it and commanded that where any ordinary Citizens were found out of the City they should be taken as Enemies to the King and Kingdom At Stanford Fayr in Lent some of the ordinary Tradesmen of London were taken by the Kings Justitiaries Warrant who also commanded That William with the Beard should be taken and brought before him One Geofry a Citizen was sent to take him whom he killed and when others would have taken him he fled with some of his Company and shut themselves up in Bow Church in Cheapside and when they would not come out there was force used yet they would not render themselves but defended the Steeple where by Command of the Archbishop a Fire was made under them and so they were smoaked out and William with the Beard was taken and carried to the Tower and there judged to be Hanged and was drawn through the City to the Gallows and there Hanged with eight of his Companions and the other Citizens that were in the same Tumult or Riot cast themselves upon the Kings Mercy and found Sureties for the Peace The Archbishop as he thought [7] Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 30. The Archbishop begs of the King to ease him of the Secular Government but was not granted was over-burthened with the Care of the Government of the Church and Kingdom and therefore made it his request to the King to ease him of the Secular Government He was very unwilling to do it as knowing there was not one like him for the Preservation of the Laws and Rights of the Kingdom or Government But he repented and having looked into the Rolls of Accounts he let the King know That the last two years only he had out of the Kingdom of England procured to his use Eleven * More than five Millions Sterling now according to the price of things then A. D. 1197. Hundred Thousand Marks of Silver and added That if he thought his Service necessary and it was his pleasure he should still serve him he would not refuse the Labor notwithstanding his Age. In the year 1197. King Richard made an Assise of Measures Assisa De [8] Ibid. f. 440 b. n. 10. One Assise of Measures and Weights appointed
own Ground or Land and sent a good part of it to him he Demanded all as Due to him and believing it to have been secured in the Castle of Chalus near Limoges belonging to that Vicecomes he Besieged it and there received a wound in the Arm by an Arrow from a Cross-Bow whereof he Dyed on the 6th of April 1199. When he found himself ill and Despaired of Life he [1] Ibid n. 30 40. He devised the Kingdom of England c. to his Brother John Devised to his Brother Iohn the Kingdom of England and all his other Dominions and caused those that were present to Swear fealty to him and Commanded they should Deliver him his Castles and three parts of his Treasure And all his Baubells that is Gemms and Jewels omnia Baubella sua he gave to his Nephew Otho King of Alman His generosity to his Servants and the Poor And the Fourth part of his Treasure he Commanded to be Distributed amongst his Servants and the Poor There is nothing Considerable to be found concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign * f. 439 b. n. 40. It was in the Keeping and under the Government and Direction of Earl Johns Deputies and Officers Church Affairs THere was little done in Church matters in this Kings Reign Hubert Archbishop went to York to correct and amend all things that were amiss in that Province and on [2] Hoved. f. 429. b. n. 10 20. A. D. 1195. Hubert received at York only as the Popes Legat. He caused Assises to be held there St. Barnaby's Day he was met by the Clergy in Solemn Procession as the Popes Legat but not as Archbishop of Canturbury or Primat and brought into the Cathedral Church there On the Monday following he caused Assises to be held of all Pleas of the Crown and of Novel Disseisins and Death of Ancestors by his Ministers whilst he and his Officials held Pleas in Court Christian Sequenti die Lunae fecit ipse teneri Assisas de omnibus placitis Coronae Regis de Qova dissaisina de Morte Antecessorum per Ministros suos ipse vero Officiales sui tenuerunt placita Christianitatis which were dispatcht in that one day In two following days which were Wednesday and Thursday with the Clergy of the Province he held a famous [3] Ibid. n. 20.30 A great Council held by him in the Province of York Council in which were made 18 Decrees most about the Behaviour of the Clergy and matters of small moment which are therefore omitted This was the only Ecclesiastic Council I find in England in this Kings Reign But in Normandy the Clergy obteined their wishes and desires of King Richard and the Church there was freed from Servitude as they called it Mat. Paris says [4] f. 161. n. 10. Ecclesia Dei in Normania de longo servitutis jugo liberataâst glorioso Rege Richardo Annuente omnia Disponente The Church of God in Normandy was freed from a long servitude by the Order and Grant of King Richard First [5] Ibid. n. 20. Several privileges granted by the King to the Clergy in Normandy That no Clercs should be taken by Secular power as they had been formerly unless for Murther Theft Burning or such Enormous wickednesses And that their so soon as they were demanded They should be Delivered without delay to be judged in the Ecclesiastic Court That all Controversies about breath of faith or Oath should be Judged in the Ecclesiastic Court c. These and many other things altogether to the Advantage of the Ecclesiastics were agreed in a Convention of the Clergy Seneschal and Barons of Normandy The particulars whereof are noted in the [6] Append. n. â9 Appendix and 't is not to be doubted but this Vsurpation upon the Rights of the Duke of Normandy and his Barons was the Ground of the * See Append. n. 42. Establishment of those Rights made by the Oaths of the Barons at Roven A. D. 1205. in the sixth of King Iohn Taxes and Moneys Raised in this Kings Reign A Scutage [7] Lib. Rubrâ in Scaccario A Scutage oâ ten shillings for every Knights Fee for Wales of ten shillings every Knights fee in the first year of his Reign which probably happened upon this Account Richard was Crowned September the 3d. In [8] Hoved. f. 377. a. l. 6. A. D. 1189. October Rhese Fitz-Griffin King of South-Wales came into England as far as Oxford Conducted by Earl Iohn of Moreton And because King Richard would not meet him as his Father had done he fell into a passion and returned into his own Country and would not speak with King Richard This might be taken or granted for some Forces to Reduce Rhese into a better Temper Next year toward his Expedition to the Holy Land An Ayd granted for the expedition into the Holy-Land two Saddle-Horses and two Sumpter-Horses were taken of every [9] Ibid. f. 378. b. n. 50. A. D. 1190. City of every Abby one Saddle-Horse and one Sumpter and of every of the Kings Maners as of the Abbies for an Ayd For his Ransome when Prisoner to the Emperor [1] Ibid. f. 4â3 b. n. 10. f. 416. b. l. 1. A. D. 1193. A Tax for the Kings Ransome Of every Knights Fee 20 s. The fourth part of the Rents of the Laics That is of the Husbandmen or Tenents a fourth part of the Rents of some Clercs and a tenth of others all the Gold and Silver the Churches had and all the Wooll of that year of the Cistertian Monks and the Order of Semplingham Carucage [2] Ibid. f. 419. b. lin 1. A. D. 1194. An Ayd for his expedition into Normandy of every Plough-land two shillings of the Husbandmen or occupiers of every Knights Fee a third part of the service for his Expedition into Normandy the King Demanded all the Wooll of the Cistertians this year also for which they made a fine or Composition in Money For Liberty of [3] Ibid. f. 424. b.n. 10. A. D. 1194. Torneament or Tilting every Earl was to give 20 Marks every Baron 10 Marks every Landed Knight 4 Marks every Knight of fortune or without Land 2 Marks Eleven hundred [4] Ibid. f. 436. b.n. 30. A. D. 1196. 1100000 Marks raised by Hubert the Kings Justiciarie Thousand Marks Raised in two years A. D. 1195 1196. but not said how by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury the Kings Justiciarie for the Kings use An ayd of five shillings [5] Ibid. f. 412. b n. 50. A. D. 1198. The Occasion of these Taxes of every Carucate of Plough-Land The cause of this great Tax besides the Kings Exigencies abroad might be two Expeditions into Wales this year [6] Ibid. f. 440. b n. 50. A. D. 1198. one by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury when he was Justitiary about Christmass when he turned out the Constables of the Castles of Hereford Bridgnorth and Ludlowe and put in others
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâtion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâllo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
before Ascension Day he should be no King much Credit was given to what he said notwithstanding the King kept him in Bonds and Close Prisoner And the [1] Ibid. n. 20. King Johns dissolute Life Monk says the King Defiled many Noblemens Wives and Daughters laid great Taxes on others and Confiscated the Estates of others so as he made to himself almost so many Enemies as there were great men And therefore at this time [2] Ibidem when they knew themselves absolved from their Fealty and Allegiance they rejoyced much and says the Monk further if common same was to be credited they every one sent the King of France a [3] Ibid. n. 30. Chart Sealed with their Seals That he might safely come into England receive the Kingdom and be Crowned with honor and glory About this time [4] Ibid. A. D. 1212. The Bishops inform the Pope against the King Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely went to Rome and informed the Pope of the many Rebellions and Enormities King Iohn had committed since the Interdict inuerunt Papae multimodas Rebelliones Enormitates quas fecerat Rex Anglorum Johanes lifting up the hand of oppression and Cruelty against God and Holy Church and therefore humbly supplicated him in this Extremity to commiserate and assist the English Church The Pope was very Sorrowful when he had heard their Narrative and by advice of his Cardinals Bishops and other wise men [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope pronounces the Sentence of Deposition And writes to King Philip to put it in Execution he pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against King Iohn and ordered a more worthy person to succeed him and wrote to Philip King of France to put this Sentence in Execution and that he might undertake it he granted to him the Remission of all his sins and the Kingdom of England to him and his Successors in perpetual right when once he had Dethroned and expelled him Ad hujus quoque sententiae executionem scripsit Dominus Papa potentissimo Regi Francorum Philippo Quatenus Remissionem omnium suorum peccaminum hunc laborem assumeret Rege Anglorum a Solio Regni expulso ipse successores sui Regnum Angliae Jure perpetuo possiderent He [6] Ibid. n. 50. The Popes zeal to have King John dethroned wrote also to all great men Knights and other Warriers of divers Nations That they should undertake the Crusado ut sese Cruce signarent for the Dethroning of the King of England and follow the King of France the General in this Expedition and labor to vindicate the Injury done to the Vniversal Church and Decreed that whosoever should contribute either Money or other assistance toward the subduing of that Contumacious King should remain secure as well in their Goods as persons and in the Suffrages of their Souls or Prayers for their Souls in the Peace of the Church as those who visit the Sepulchre of the Lord. Sicut illi qui Sepulchrum Domini visitant Tam in Rebus quam in personis animarum suffragiis in pace Ecclesiae securi permaneant [7] Ibid. Pandulph sent into England And with this Commission and Instructions he sent Pandulph his Nuntio with the English Bishops that in his presence they might be executed But when [8] Ibid f. 233. l. 1. they were all gone out Pandulph asked the Pope privately what he might do if the King of England should repent and make satisfaction to God and the Roman Church and all others concerned in this business He presently gave him a form of Peace to which if the King would assent he might find favor at the Apostolic See In January [9] Ibid. n. 20. Ann. Dom. 1213. The English Bishops pronounced the Sentence in France They exhort King Philip to execute it He accordingly prepares to go into England next year Stephan Arch-bishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely in a Council in France before the King Bishops Clergy and Laity solemnly promulged the Sentence that had been pronounced against the King of England for Contumacy and then exhorted the King of France and all with him and for the Remission of their Sins injoyned them to Depose King Iohn and set up another by the Popes Authority He had now what a long time he desired and prepares accordingly and commands all the men under his power that is to say Dukes Earls Barons Knights and Esquites to be ready with their Horse and Arms at Roven eight days after Easter Rex Francorum omnes suae ditionis hâmines duces videlicet Comâes Barones Milites servientes cum equis armis c. under the Disgrace of being reputed Turn-tayls or Run-aways sub nomine * Du Fresâ says these words sub nomine Culvertagil are of the same import with sub Poena Confiscationis Culverragii or least they should be disinherited as Traytors At the same time he caused all the Ships of his own Nation and many others to be Equipped Armed and Victualled King [1] Ibid. n. 40. Iohn having notice of this great preparation against him beyond Sea took care to prevent the Danger of it by fitting up all the Ships in all the Ports of England and by sending to all the [2] Append. N. 95. Sheriffâ of every County of England to summon all the Earls Barons Knights and all Freemen and Esquires or Serjeants whoever they were and of whomsoever they held who ought to have or could have Arms and who had done Homage and Ligeance to him [3] Paris 234. n. 10 20 King Johns preparation to oppose King Philip. There were several Rendezvouses at Dover Feversham and Ipswich where the numbers were so great as they wanted Victuals therefore the unarmed multitude was sent home and the Knights Esquires Freemen Crosse-Bow-men and Archers staid upon the Coast The Bishop of Norwiâh came out of Ireland with 500 Soldiers and many Horse to the King and was kindly received The whole Force that was Mustered upon Barham Down consisted of sixty Thousand strong well armed men He designed also to way-lay the French Fleet and fight them with his Navy which was greater and stronger then that of France While King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Pandulph affrighteth King John Iohn expected the arrival of the King of France upon the Coast of Kent near Dover Pandulph sent two Templars to let the King know he would speak with him by whom the King desired he would come to him with speed They met at Dover when Pandulph tells him what a vast Navy and Army the King of France a. The French Historians Rigord and Mezâraâ and our * Hypodigm Neustria Walsingham in this Year 1213. say that of all the Nobility of France Ferrand Earl of Flanders only refused to assist the King of France in this Expedition so that he resolved before he took Shipping
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
not named to hold and keep them for the King until he came at Age and then they were freely to be delivered to him He was to hold the Kings Courts in these Castles and Lands as the Kings Baylif Deputy or Officer ut Ballibus Domini Regis and do right to the English according to the English Law and to the Welsh according to their Law And for the performance of these things he gave Pleges or Hostages Mailgo the Son of Rese and Rese the Son of Griffin Madoâ the Son of Griffin and Mereduc the Son of Ren. This year also it was Ordained * Append. N. 146. No Chart or Letters Patents to be Sealed with the Great Seal before the King was at full Age. by the Council of the Kingdom that no Chart or Letters Patents conteining the Confirmation Alienation Sale or Donation of any thing in perpetuity should be Sealed with the Kings Great Seal until he were of full Age and if any such Charts or Letters Patents were made and Sealed they were notwithstanding to be void This Ordinance is Witnessed by Gualo the Popes Legat the Arch-Bishops of Canturbury and York the Earl of Pembroke Protector and Hubert de Burgh Justiciary thirteen other Bishops nine great Abbats eight other Earls and fifteen Barons but not one ordinary person In the year 1219. the King kept his Christmass [6] Ibidem f. 304. n. 10. William Earl Marshal Dyes Peter Bishop of Winchester Protector A. D. 1220. at Winchester At that time William Mareschall the Elder Dyed after whose Death Peter Bishop of Winton was made the Kings Protector or Guardian King [7] Ibid. f. 309. n. 40. King Henrys Second Coronation Henry was at Christmass at Marlebergh being still under the Protection of Peter Bishops of Winchester At Whitsuntide following being the 17th of May and the fifth year of his Reign he was Crowned again at Westminster by Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury in the presence of the Clergy and Laity of the whole Kingdom presentibus Clero Populo totius Regni King [8] f. 310. n. 30 40 50. William Foret Seiseth ãâã Castle of Biham in Lincolnshire Henry at Christmass kept his Court at Oxford with the Earls and Barons of the Kingdom A. D. 1621. At this time William Foret without the Kings knowledge left the Court and went to the Castle of Biham where after some few days having gathered together some Armed men he came in a Hostile manner to the Town of Tenham and plundered it and caused the Grain of the Canons of Bridlington to be carried into the Castle of Biham he likewise plundered the Town of Deeping with many other Towns and by grievous Torments forced the Inhabitants to redeem themselves It was said that Falcasius And plunders the Country Philip Mart Peter de Malo Leone and Engelard de Achie were the chief Abbettors of this Faction who privately sent him Armed men to disturb the Peace of the Kingdom In the mean time the Great Men of England Magnates Angliae met the King at Westminster to treat of the Affairs of the Kingdom ut Tractarent de negotiis Regni The Earl of Albemarle was Summoned and pretending to come The Earl of Albemarle seised Fotheringay Castle went privately to the Castle of Fotheringey and took it and having Fortifyed it with Armed men he betook himself to Biham Castle When the King and Council heard of this a great Army was raised and sent to Besiege the Castle of Biham Biham Castle taken The Earl of Albemarle pardoned After some short time the Besieged seeing no hopes of relief or escape submitted themselves to the Kings mercy on the 8th of February who commanded they should be kept Prisoners till further order The Earl of Albermarle was introduced to the King by the Arch-Bishop of York and at the intercession of Pandulf the Legat the King was reconciled to him * Ibid l. 57. Too much Lenity gives incouragement to Rebels because he had faithfully served both the King his Father and him All the Knights and other Horsemen or Servants Milites omnes Servientes were set at liberty without punishment or redemption which gave incouragement to others to rebel and to expect the same favor in the like Case Gualo left England and * Mat. Westm f. 279 lin 6. returned to Rome in August or September in the year 1218. the 3d of King Henry and Pandulph Elect of Norwich succeeded him as Legate and came to St. Pauls in London on the Monday after the Feast of St. Andrew next following The same year about the 8th of September [9] Ibid. fol. 312. n. 10. Lewelin King of Wales Besiegeth Buet Castle Lewelin King of Wales with a great Army Besieged the Castle of Buet which belonged to Reginald de Braiosa who sent to the King and importunately craved his assistance The King having raised an Army marched thither But the Welch raised the Siege and fled at his approach Then he marched toward Montgomery where after he had plundered the Welch and got forage for his Army he * Or rather Repaired it built Montgomery Castle to hinder their incursions for this Expedition the Great Men granted him a Scutage of two Marks of Silver of every Knights Fee Concedentibus Magnatibus de quolibet Scuto duas Marcas Argenti This year the [1] Ibid. f. 313. n. 10. The King of Scots marrieth Joan King Henrys Sister Marriage between Alexander King of Scots and Iohanna the Kings Eldest Sister was Solemnized at York the day after the Feast of St. John Baptist At the same time and place Hubert de Burgh Married the King of Scots Sister The two Kings met there to treat of this * Claus 5 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 11. Dors Her Joynture 1000 l. per Annum Marriage and a stricter Alliance then was before between them on the Monday Sevenight after Trinity Sunday and the Ioynture made to this Ioan Queen of Scots which was in Lands to the value of One Thousand Pounds by the Year bears * Pat. 5. Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Date at York on the 18th of June M.CC.XXI A. D. 1222. In the Year 1222. the King [2] Ibid. n. 20. kept his Christmass at Winchester Peter the Bishop of that City provided all necessaries for him This year a great Ryot [3] fol. 315. n. 10 20 30 40. A great Ryot in London happened in the City of London upon the following Occasion A great Wrastling was appointed between the Citizens and the Countrey people near adjoyning on St. James's day wherein the Citizens were Conquerors which was much stomached by the Steward of the Abbat of Westminster he therefore appoints an other meeting at Westminster on the 1st of August to which the Citizens flocked in great Numbers but found they had weapons as well as men to contend withal for the Steward and his Assistants being Armed came upon them unawares wounded many and
Person or Seal and upon that account was invalid The people Murmur and accuse Hubert de Burgh This occasioned great Murmurings every one accusing the Justiciary and looking upon him to be the Author of this disturbance because the King was wholly guided by him Soon after the [9] Ibid. n. 40 Religious and all others had notice that if they would enjoy their Liberties they should renew their Charters otherwise the Old ones should be no advantage to them and what they were to pay for them was left to the discretion of the Justiciary This year Dyed [1] Ibid n. 50. Honorius the Pope Dyes Gregory the ninth chosen The King sends to his Great men in France Pope Honorious and Gregory the Ninth Bishop of Hostia succeeded him March 18th About Easter the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishop of Carlile and Philip de Albiney returned from beyond Sea They were sent to the Great men of those Countries which of Antient * That is Normandy and Anjou Britany and Poictou To induce them to return to his Obedience They had before done Homage to the King right belonged to the King of England And were to induce them by large promises to receive King Henry and Acknowledge him their Natural Lord. But the King of France by his Mothers Contrivance made Peace with those Barons and had received their Homages before King Henry 's Messengers came thither so they returned without effecting any thing In May following Richard the [2] f. 337. n. 10. Richard Earl of Cornwall returns into England Hubert de Burgh is made Earl of Kent The King and his Brother Richard Disagree Kings Brother came into England and was joyfully received both by the King and the Great men This year Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary was made Earl of Kent by the King and by Cincture with the Sword of the County In the same year on the 9th of July a great difference arose between King 3 Henry and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall upon this occasion King John had given to Waleran Castellan of Berchamsâead a German a Maner that belonged to the Earldom of Cornwall which when Earl Richard understood he seized it until Waleran made out by what right he claimed it As soon as Waleran had notice of it he made his complaint to the King whereupon the King sent to his Brother forthwith upon sight of his Letters to render the Maner to Walran Earl Richard in great hast went to the King and pleaded his right to the aforesaid Maner offering to stand to the Judgment of his Court Magnatum Regni and of the Great men of the Kingdom The King and the Justiciary hearing him name the Great men were highly enraged and commaded him either to yeild the Maner or for ever depart the Kingdom to which Earl Richard replied That he would neither part with the Maner nor leave the Kingdom sine judicio parium suorum without the Judgment [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Justitiary adviseth the King to secure his Brother of his Peers and forthwith made what hast he could to his own House The Justiciary when he heard his Answer fearing he might Disturb the Peace of the Kingdom advised the King to Secure him and set a Guard upon him The Earl having notice of this Design went immediately to Redding and from thence to * i. e. Marlborough He Confederates with the Great men against the King Merleberg where he met with his Friend and Sworn Confederate William Mareschall to whom he declared what passed between the King and him together they went to the Earl of Chester and gave him an account what had happened from thence they went to Stamford where in a short time according to appointment met with Horse and Arms Ranulph Earl of Chester William Mareschall Richard Earl of Cornwall Gilbert Earl of Glocester William Earl of Warren Henry Earl of Hereford William Earl of Ferrars William Earl of Warwick with many Barons and a great multitude of Armed men They Demand the Charters which were Cancelled may be new Sealed The King gives his Brother satisfaction who entred into a Confederacy to force the King both to satisfie for this injury that was done to his Brother Richard which they imputed to the Iusticiary and to restore those Charters of Liberties lately cancelled at Oxford Sealed with his own Seal Upon this the King appointed them to meet him at Northampton the 3d of August where he gave all his Mothers Ioynture to his Brother Richard the Great men urging it together with all the Lands that belonged to the Earl of Brittain in England which were the Earl of Bologn's lately Deceased so every one departed peaceably and satisfyed In the year 1228. the King [5] Ibid. f. 344. n. 20. The King appoints new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale kept his Christmass at York but soon after came directly to London In his journey he found the Measures of Grain Wine and Ale to be false He commanded some of them to be broken and the rest to be burnt and ordered others of a larger size to be made and the weight of bread to be increased and Commanded the Offenders to be severely fined This year July 9th Dyed [6] f. 350. l. 1 Stephan Langton Dyes The King Refuseth to accept the person the Monks did choose The Suffragan Bishops also refuse him All parties Appeal to the Pope He defers the Confirmation Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks of Canturbury obteined leave of the King to choose one of their own Church They having made choice of Walter de Hemesham presented him to the King who refused to accept him both because his Father was hanged being Convicted of Theft and also because in the time of the Interdict he had appeared against his Father King John The Suffragan Bishops of Canturbury refused to accept him because he had corrupted a Nun and had Children by her and also because he ought not to be chosen without them Both sides apply themselves to the Pope One to get the Election confirmed and the Other to hinder it When the Pope saw both parties vigorously prosecuted their Suit by the Advice of his Cardinals he determined nothing but put it off till the Day after Ash-wednesday following In August following the Knights and Soldiers that were in Montgomery Castle [7] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Welch disturb the English in making a way through the Woods by the Assistance of the Country people designed to make the way through an adjacent Wood more passable and secure for Travellers and when they were at work in clearing the Thickets the Welch on a sudden came upon them killed some and forced the rest to retire into the Castle and presently besieged it When King Henry had notice of it he and the Justiciary to whom the King had given the Castle came speedily with a small Army and raised the Siege When he had
infinite Number of the Nobiliây that is the whole Vniversity of the Kingdom met at London Infinita Nobilium multitudo scilicet Regni totalis Vniversitas Londonias venit When they were all met and Seated in the Kings Palace at Westminster William de Kele Clerc and a Domestick of the Kings a discreet man and well skilled in the Laws arose and as a Mediator between the King and Great Men The Kings gratious offer and Demand declared the Kings Pleasure and intention That the King Commanded him to tell them that whatever he had done hitherto He would for the future be wholly directed by their Counsels who were his Natural and Faithful Subjects That those who had been his former Treasurers had been unfaithful in that Office That the Kings necessities at this time pressed him to require an Ayd of them but he would consent that whatever was granted should be both Collected and Disposed of for the necessary uses of the Kingdom by such whom they should name and choose for that purpose To this they replyed The Reply made to him That they had very often Granted and paid sometime a Twentieth then a Thirtieth and again a Fiftieth part to the King yet hâ could never be prevailed with to remove or banish from him any one of the Enemies of the Kingdom That he had never enlarged but had streightned his Dominions And for the Assistance of others had extorted very frequently great Summs of Money from his own natural men à naturalibus suis hominibus as from the meanest of Slaves The King Answered The Kings Answer That his Sisters Portion Paid to the Emperor and his own Wedding had emptied his Pockets and if they would grant him a Thirtieth part He assured them upon Oath He would never more give them an Occasion to Complain They replyed That these things were done without their consent and seeing they were free from the fault they ought not to partake of the punishment After this they retired to consider how they might moderate and also satisfie the Kings desires And on the other side the King being much [2] fol. 436. lin 1. He is concerned how to gain the good will of his Barons concerned how he should gain the good will of his Barons assured them that he never endeavoured by the Popes Bull to void those Grants he had confirmed to them by his Charter and if any such thing had been Suggested to him he altogether disallowed it and that he would inviolably observe all the Liberties of the Great Charter Omnes Libertates Magnae Chartae observare and for their better security Commanded the same Sentence that Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury denounced against the infringers of this Charter to be again solemnly pronounced that the Violators might be the more inexcuseable After this he added the Earl of Warren William Ferrars and John Fitz-Geofry to his Council who Swore they would never be corrupted by gifts to deviate from truth and would always give the King good and wholesome Counsel A Thirtieth part of all Moveables granted to the King Then a Thirtieth part of all moveables was granted to the King excepting every mans Gold and Silver and his Horses and Arms which were to be used for the Benefit of the Commonwealth And for the due [3] See Append n. 159. Collection of the aforesaid Thirtieth part which was made the year following four Trusty Knights 4 Milites fide dignos [4] Ibid. n. 20 30. The manner how it was to be Collected and Secured were to be chosen in every County To whom the King was to add one Clerc in every County in England who were all Sworn duly to Collect and Secure the Money in some Abby Church or Castle That if the King should recede from his promise it might be restored to every one again So that when the Collectors came to Levy it was paid on this condition On what conditions paid That from thence forward the King should reject all Counsels and Advices of Forreigners and Strangers and adhere to those of his Faithful and Natural Men. Annexum fuit in conditione quod ex tunc deinceps consilio alienigenarum omnium innaturalium derelicto suorum fidelium Naturalium hominum consiliis adhaerebit About this time [5] Ibid. n. 50. vid. fol. 403. n. 40. Leolin Prince of Wales puts himself under the Kings protection Leolin Prince of Wales being wearied out with continual Wars and Age sent Messengers to the King to desire a confirmation of the League that was between them and also to put himself and all his under his protection and that he would hold his Lands of him in Fealty and Friendship by an indissoluble League promising to assist him in all his Expeditions with Men Horse and Money as far as his ability would reach The King accepted his Offer and sent the Bishops of Hereford and Chester to confirm it The Record on the close Roll of 21 Hen. 3. m. 11. Dors Dated June 16. seems to give much credit to this Relation This year [6] fol. 437. n. 10 20. Hubert incurs the Kings displeasure but is soon again reconciled Hubert Earl of Kent incurred the Kings displeasure in Marrying Richard Earl of Glocester his Ward to his Daughter Margaret without the Kings consent but was soon reconciled again Hubert protesting that he did not know the King had designed another for him And also promised to pay a sum of Money which appeased the Kings Anger About the Nativity of St. John Baptist [7] fol. 439. n. 30 40. A. D. 1237. Frederick the Emperor invited all Christian Princes to meet at Vantulur to Treat about some difficult Affair which concerned as well other Kingdoms as the Empire The King of England designed to send Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother with other Great Men under the conduct of the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Ely to be his Deputies at this Meeting The Bishop of Winchester was chosen but he refused to go because the King had formerly accused him to the Emperor as one that disturbed the Peace of his Kingdom When every thing was prepared for their Journey they had notice from the Emperor that the Assembly was deferred till Christmass following About the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul June 29. [8] fol 440. n. 10. Otto the Popes Legate comes into England at the Kings request Cardinal Otto the Popes Legate came into England at the request of the King but without the Knowledge of his Great Men for which it was said the Archbishop of Canturbury very much blamed the King as a thing prejudicial to his own Dignity and a great damage to the Kingdom However he would not hearken to his Counsel but received him as also did the Clergy with great Pomp Ceremony and large Gifts [9] fol. 443. n. 10. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at âariance Some of which he refused contrary to the
usage of those which came from Rome which very much abated the Hatred conceived against him and by his endeavors Peter Bishop of Winchester Hubert Earl of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Segrave and Richard Sward were reconciled to one another as likewise many others According to the [1] fol. 445. n. 30 40. Act made in the late Assembly of the Great Men at London on St. Hilary's day The Thirtieth part that was granted to the King was to be Collected and secured in some Monasteries or Castles The King guided by Forreigners and his Liberality towards them to be disposed of towards the defraying the necessary expences of the Kingdom but the King bestowed it upon Strangers who carried it out of the Realm and was now wholly Governed again by their Counsels which much moved the Great Men and more especially [2] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard represents to him the state of the Realm Richard Earl of Cornwall who went to the King and represented to him the miserable state of his Realm That He had scraped from and spoiled his natural Subjects of their Money and Goods and had inconsiderately bestowed it upon Forreigners Adding that the Archbishoprick and all the Bishoprics of England had been void in his time except that of York Bath and Winchester beside what arose from Abbies Earldoms Baronies Wardships and other Escheats and yet his Treasury never increased Moreover he had lately called in the Popes Legate whereby he had so inslaved himself that He could do nothing in his Realm without his consent and was no longer [ ] fol. 446. lin 4. His principal Counsellors King but a Feudatary of the Pope His principal Counsellors and advisers in these things were John Earl of Lincoln Simon Earl of Leicester and Fryar G. a Templar all of them born within the Kingdom which rendred them the more odious to the Nobility of England Quos idcirco magis habebant Nobiles Angliae exosos Quia de Regno ipso duxerunt Originem Yet Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and John Lascy Earl of Lincoln were of French and Norman Extraction On the 14th of September the King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40. A D. 1237. A Parlement assembled at York summoned his Great Men to meet him and the Legate at York to Treat upon some great Affairs that concerned the Kingdom Rex scripsit Magnatibus suis ut coram eo Domino Legato in exaltatione S. Crucis apud Eboracum convenirent de arduis negotiis regnum contingentibus tractaturi The King of Scots met him there to make an end of the difference that was depending between them An agreement between King Henry and the King of Scots After much consultation and debate it was agreed That the King of Scots should have Trecentas Libratas terrae a. It was but Two hundred pounds by the year as appears upon Record for Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 8. Thomas Muleton and others were appointed to set it out in the Counties oâ Cumberland and Northumberland and such Lands upon which there was no Castles Dated March 16. 1238. Another Order to John Fitz-Philip and others to set them out Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 5. Dated May 29. Another Pat. 25. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors to Hen. de Nokescn and others Dated Nov. 21. And another to the Bishop of Durham Pat. 26. Hen. 3. M. 9. to set out 200 pounds per annum in the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland according to an agreement made in Writing between the two Kings Dated Feb. 16. But that they were setled at last and that he was in possession of them it appears by Claus 36. Hen. 3. M. 23. Dors Dated Feb. 21. Three hundred pound Lands by the year in England for which he should do Homage to King Henry but should not build any Castles upon it and was to quit all pretences to any farther claim [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Legate signifies his desire to visit Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then the Legate signified to the King of Scots that he would go into Scotland to Treat upon Ecclesiastical Affairs there as in England to whom the King answered That He never remembred a Legate called into his Kingdom and He thanked God there was no need of any now for neither his Father nor any of his Antecessors had suffered any to enter and as long as He was Master of himself He would hinder it and withal advised him to take heed how and when he entred into his Land for he had an ungovernable people whose violence and fury would not be restrained When the Legate heard these things The Legate alters his Thoughts he altered his thoughts of seeing Scotland and kept close to the King of England whom he found very obsequious in all things In the year 1238. King Henry at Christmass kept [6] f. 465. n. 40. A. D. 1238. Simon Montfort Marrys Alienor the King 's Sister his Court at Westminster and on the day after Epiphany Simon Montfort Married Alienor the Kings Sister the Relict of William Mareschal late Earl of Pembroke Soon after the [7] f. 466. n. 20 30 40. The Pope revoketh Otto his Legat in England His own contrivance to continue his stay Pope hearing great disturbances were like to arise in England upon the calling in and continuance of his Legat there He sent his Letters to revoke him but he being very unwilling to part from England where he reaped such advantages prevailed with the King Earl Richard and all the Bishops to certify to the Pope under their Hands and Seals that his continuance here in England would be of great advantage to the King the Church and the Realm When [8] f. 467. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Nobility Stomached Montfort's Marriage Earl Richard rebuked the King for adhering to the Counsels of Forreigners Earl Richard and the Great Men heard that Simon Montfort had privately Married the Kings Sister Alienor they very much stomached it because it was done without their privity and consent and Earl Richard went to the King and gave him hard words because he still adhered to and was guided by the Counsels of Strangers contrary both to his Promises and Oaths Gilbert Earl Mareschal and all the Earls and Barons of England seconded Earl Richard whom they looked upon to be the Man that should free the Land from Romans and other Strangers No one now stood close to the King but Hubert Earl of Kent When the Legat saw the danger the Kingdom was in He applyed himself to Earl Richard The Legat's advice to Earl Richard rejected and advised him to desist and promised him very large possessions from the King and a confirmation of them to him from the Pope To whom the Earl answered That he had nothing to do with the Estates of Lay-men or their Confirmation and might concern himself with Ecclesiastical Matters But would not have it seem strange to him that he was so
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph FitzâNicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuây of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between âlexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenây a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
salutem Ibidem Facite simul venire omnes illos qui terras tenent de dominico victu Ecclesiae de Heli. Et volo ut Ecclesia eas habeat sicut habebat die qua Edwardus Rex fuit vivus mortuus Et si aliquis dixerit quod inde de meo dono aliquid habeat Mandate mihi magnitudinem terrae quomodo eam reclamat ego secundum quod audiero aut ei inde escambitionem reddam aut aliquid faciam Facite etiam ut Abbas Symeon habeat omnes consuetudines quae ad Abbatiam pertinebant die quo Rex Edwardus fuit mortuus Si illi qui eas habent secum concordare noluerint ad istud placitum summonere Willielmum de Guaregna Richardum filium Comitis Gilberti Hugonem de Monte-Forti Golfridum de Magnavilla Radulfum de Belfo Herveum Bituriensem Hardewinum de Escalers alios quos Abbas vobis nominabit Willielmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco Archiepiscopo Golfrido Constantiensi Episcopo salutem Ibid. 94. b. Facite Abbatem de Heli resaisiri N. 6 de istis terris quas isti tenent Hugo de Monteforti unum Manerium nomine Bercham Richardus filius Comitis Gilleberti Brochesheue Picotus Vicecomes Epintonam Hugo de Berneriis 3 hidas Remigius Episcopus 1 hidam Episcopus Baiocensis 2 hidas Frodo frater Abbatis 1 Manerium Duo carpentarii 1 hidam 3 virg Si ipse Abbas poterit ostendere supradictas terras esse de dominico suae Eclesiae Et si supradicti homines non poterint ostendere ut eas terras habuissent de dono meo Facite etiam quod Abbas praedictus habeat Sacam Socam alias consuetudines sicut Antecessor ejus habuit die quâ Rex Aedwardus fuit vivus mortuus Willielmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco Archiepiscopo Goisfrido Constantino Episcopo Roberto Comiti de Moritonio salutem Ibidem Facite N. 7 Simeonem Abbatem habere Sacam Socam suam prout suus Antecessor habuit tempore Regis Aedwardi videlicet de quinque Hundret de Suthfulch ab omnibus viris qui terras tenent in illis Hundrez Videte ne Abbas praedictus quicquam injuste perdat facite ut omnia sua cum magno honore teneat Willielmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco Archiepiscopo G. Episcopo R. Comiti Moritonio Ibidem salutem Defendite ne Remigius Episcopus N. 8 novas consuetudines requirat infra Insulam de Heli. Nolo enim ut ibi habeat nisi illud quod Antecessor ejus habebat tempore Regis Aedwardi scilicet qua die ipse Rex mortuus est Et si Remigius Episcopus inde placitare voluerit placitet inde sicut fecisset tempore Regis Aedwardi placitum istud sit in vestra praesentia De custodia de Norguic Abbatem Symeonem quietum esse dimittite Sed ibi municionem suam conduci faciat custodiri Facite remanere placitum de terris quas calumniantur Willielmus de Ou Radulfus filius Gualeranni Robertus Gernon si inde placitare noluerint sicut inde placitassent tempore Regis Aedwardi sicut in eodem tempore Abbatia consuetudines suas habebat volo ut eas omnino faciatis habere sicut Abbas per cartas suas per testes suos eas deplacitare poterit The Conquerors Charter of Liberties to the City of London gronted to William Bishop of London Given in the Saxon Language but thus Englished Stowe f. 535.739 740. WIlliam King greeteth William Bishop and Godfrey Portgrave N. 9 and all the Burgesses within London French and English and I grant that they be all law-Law-worthy as they were in Edwards days the King and I Will that each Child be his Fathers Heir and I will not suffer that any Man do you wrong And God you keep An Alphabetical Catalogue of the Names of all the great Tenents that held all the Lands Towns Maners and Farms in England of William the Conqueror mentioned in the Survey thereof called Doomesday-Book Numb 10. A ARchiepiscopus Cantuariensis Monachi ejus Abbatia de Berchinges Abbatissa de Eodem Abb. de Ely Abb. Sancti Edmundi Abb. de Bello Abb. Sanctae Trinitat de Cadomo Abbatissa de Eodem Abb. Sancti Adoeni Abb. Sancti Benedicti Ramesii Abb. de Hulmo Abb. de Bernai Abbatissa de Ceterich Abb. Sancti Augustini Abb. de Gand. Abb. Fiscamiensis Abb. Wintoniensis Abb. de Certesis alias Certesig Abb. Sancti Wandregesili Abb. de Cruce Sancti Leutfredi Abb. Glocestrensis Abb. Gemeticensis Abb. Glastoniae Abb. Middletunensis Abb. de Grestam Abbatissa de Wincestre Abbatissa de Romesig Abbatissa Romesiensis Abbatissa de Warwelte Abb. de Lire Abbatissa de Eodem Abb. Wiltuniensis Abb. Abindoniensis Abb. Sancti Albani Abb. Sancti Petri super Divam Abbatissa de Ambresberie Abb. Malmesburiensis Abb. Creneburnensis Abbatissa Skeftesberiensis Abb. de Cernel Abb. de Abbedesberie Abb. de Sancto Wallerico Abb. de Adelingi Abb. Sanctae Trin. de Cantorberia Abb. de Hortune Abb. de Tavestoch Abbatissa de Monasterio villarum Abb. Sanctae Trin. Rothomagi Abb. de Winthelcumbe Abb. de Pratellis Abb. Sancti Stephani de Cadomo Abbatia de Evesham Abb. de Persore Abb. de Coventre Abb. de Cormelies Abb. de Eglesham Abb. de Torni Abb. de Croyland Abb. de Burgh Abb. de Berton Abb. de Eborace Willielmus filius Ansculfi Willielmus Alisius Willielmus Arcuarius Willielmus filius Azor. Goscelinus filius Azor. Gilo frater Ansculfi Ainulphus Vicecomes Albertus Theodericus Aurifaber Roger. Arundel Robertus de Albamarle Ruald Adobed Ainulphus Nigellus de Albinio Vrso de Abatot David de Argentoun Henricus filius Azor. Robertus Albus Walterus de Aincourth Goisfridus Alscelinus Osbernus de Arcis Odo Arbalistarius Norman de Adreci Ansgotus Edmundus filius Algoti Humfridus filius Alberici Aluredus Aldit Willielmus de Archis Alsi alias Elsi Rabellus Artifex Gislebertus Arbalistarius Bernardus Arbalistarius Radulfus Arbalistarius Robertus Arbalistarius Hugo Alabarle Bernardus Accipitrarius Ansgerus Eldricus Aucipiter Adelina Vxor Hugonis B WIllielmus de Braiose Willielmus de Bertram Gislebertus de Breteville Hugo filius Baldrici Willielmus filius Balderon Willielmus Belet Rogerus de Berchelai Rogerus de Belmont Serlo de Berci Hugo de Boscherberti Rogerus de Busli Robertus Bastard Aluredus Brito Nicholas Balistarius Robertus Blundus Radulfus Baignard Hugo de Bello-campo Goisfridus de Bech Goisbertus de Belvaco Maigno vel Maimo Brito Hugo de Bolebech Nigellus de Bereville Gozelinus Brito Vrso de Berseres Radulfus de Berchelai Walterus Balistarius Baldevinus Humfridus de Buivile Hugo de Berners Vxor Bosselini de Dive Robertus de Buci Drogo de Beureria Willielmus Buenvalet Ogerius Brito Rainaldus de Balgaiole Badulfus de Burun Rainerus de Bruemont alias Brunon Waldinus Brito Odo Balistarius Willielmus Blandus Heppo Balistarius Tibellus Brito Rogerus Bigotus Radulfus
de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda Wapentakia Curias tam nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de caetero secundum quod praedictum est de tribus Septimanis in tres Septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnis qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xi o die Octobris The INDEX A ABrincis vid. Hugh Adala Countess of Blois her endeavour to reconcile the King and Arch-bishop Anselme f. 260. E. William Fitz Adelin sent Procurator into Ireland f. 365. F. His Character Ibid. He is recalled f. 369. D. Adomar vid. Ethelmar Aedui who they were f. 6. F. Aelfred fighteth the Danes with various success f. 114. D. He is reduced to great streights Ibid. E. He obteined a great victory over them and forced them to beg peace f. 115. A. B. His great Force at Sea Ibid. C. His design to advance learning Ibid. D.E. His Charity Justice and Prudence f. 116. A. B. C. D. He erected Hundreds and Tithings Ibid. E. He made a Survey of all Counties Hundreds Tithings f. 117. l. 2. Agalmar Bishop of North-Elmham deposed f. 213. A. Agricola sent Governor into Britain f. 22. D. His Atchievements and Wisdom and Justice in the British Affairs f. 23. A c. His Conquests f. 24. A. B. C. He first made use of a Fleet Ibid. D. He overthrew the Caledonians f. 25. B. And Britains f. 26. A. B. His Policy to keep them under by Sea and Land Ibid. D. He is recalled by Titus and suspected to be poysoned f. 27. A. Agricola Disciple to Paelagius propagated his Masters Opinions in Britain f. 38. E. Alans who they were f. 37. B. F. Albamarle vid. William de Fortibus St. Albans Monastery founded by King Offa f. 109. B. The Abbat thereof cited to London by the Popes Legat f. 599. F. He appeals to the Pope but without remedy f. 600. A. B. The Church Interdicted f. 620. B. Alberic the Popes Legat in England and Scotland f. 293. E. He directs the choice of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. Albert the Popes Notary his Offer to Earl Richard f. 609. F. William de Albany made Governor of Rochester Castle by the Barons f. 503. lin 2. He is taken Prisoner by the King Ibid. B. Philip de Albiney beateth the French at Sea f. 526. F. He accompanied Earl Richard into Gascoigny f. 535. E. Alcuinus wrote against Image worship f. 109. A. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers f. 70. F. Alexander Caementarius mainteined King Johns Cause against the Pope f. 480. F. How he was punished by the Pope f. 481. lin 2. Alexander A Frier Minor the Popes Collector in England f. 598. E. Alexander King of Scotland doth Homage to Prince Lewes f. 514. D. He married Joanna King Henry the Thirds Sister f. 530. B. His Demands of King Henry f. 565. B. He refused to hold any thing of the King of England f. 590. A. An Agreement between him and King Henry f. 568. D. and 592. A. He refused the Popes Lâgat entrance into Scotland f. 568. E. His death f. 603. lin 1. Alexander his Son Married Margaret Daughter to King Henry f. 606. B. He doth Homage to King Henry Ibid. C. His modest Answer to King Henry's Demands Ibid. D. He and his Queen came into England f. 619. D. Alexander the Fourth Pope of Rome Invested Edmund the second Son to King Henry with the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia f. 614. D. He Decreed that every Bishop Abbat and Prior should come to Rome and compound for his Confirmation f. 622. B. He threatned to censure King Henry for his Excesses Ibid. F. He is appeased with 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. His death f. 636. A. Alfred Divided Shires into Hundreds f. 83. F. Algar Earl of Northumberland unjustly banished by Edward the Cânfessor f. 134. C. Alienor Wife to King Henry the Second released a great many Prisoners and who they were f. 419. E. F. She set her Son Henry against her Husband f. 311. F. She caused all Free-men to Swear fealty to her Son Richard f. 420. B. C. Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Henry the Third f. 563. A. She is brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux f. 586. E. Almains why so called f. 58. E. Alodium what f. 204. D.E. Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to Gascoigny f 610. B. He quitteth them f. 611. F. Ambiani who they were f. 35. B E. Ambrosius Aurelius overthroweth the Saxons f. 95. F. Amianus Marcellinus his Account of the Saxons f. 57. F. Ancalites who they were f. 10. lin 2. An Anchorites Advice to the Monks of Bangor f. 103. C. Andeli Castle surrendred to King Philip of France f. 473 F. Anjou doth Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. A. Anselme Abbat of Bec pressed to accept the Arch-Bishopric of Canterbury f. 225. B. He demanded restitution of all Church Lands f. 225. C. He falls from the Kings favour f. 226. B. C. The great difference between King Henry the First and him Ibid. D. E. and 227 228 c. The Bishops advise him to obey the King his Answer f. 227. A.B. He refused to receive his Pall from the King f. 228 E. F. He refused to appear at the Kings Court f. 229. A. B. He desired leave to go to Rome but is denied Ibid. C. He goes without leave and his Arch-bishopric is seized Ibid. D. E. F. He desired the Pope to ease him of his Dignity but is denied f. 230. B. He is recalled by the King f. 234. E. The Case of the Queen determined by him in a Council at Lambeth f. 235. A. B. He reconciled the Norman Nobility to the King f. 235. E. F. He refused to do Homage to the King f. 256. A. He denied the King the Right of Investitures and advised him to be obedient to the Pope Ibid. B. C. He presided in a Council at Westminster f. 257. F. He refused Consecration to such as were Invested by the King f. 258. A. A wrangling intercourse between him and the King Ibid. D.E.F. He goeth to Rome f. 259. A. B. His Account to the King of what he had done at Rome f. 260. A. His return into England prohibited f. 259. F. and 260. B. He excommunicated the Kings Counsellors Ibid. C. He is reconciled to the King f. 261. A. His Answer to the Bishops request for relief against exactions Ibid. E. F. His sickness at Bec and the Kings promise to him f. 262. A.B. He is observantly treated by the Queen Ibid. C. He exacted obedience from the Arch-Bishop of York f. 263. D. He refused to give his Benediction to Thomas Elect of York till he made his profession to Canterbury f. 264. B. His death Ibid. C. Anzazim His treacherous attempt on Prince Edward at Acon f. 666. B. Appeals from inferiour Courts to
to a Parliament in France f. 633. E. F. They summon three Knights of every County to meet them at St. Albans f. 637. F. They arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns f. 639. D. The Articles of Peace between them and the King f. 640. A. Their Letter and Offer to the King f. 641. A. C. They force the King to consent to a new Form of Government f. 643 644 645. They send to the Popes Legate and King of France to confirm their proceedings Ibid. C. They and Montfort overthrown by Prince Edward and the King set at Liberty f. 652. C. D. All of them that adhered to Montfort disinherited f. 653. E. A time set them to come in and make their Peace f. 656. B. They enter and possess themselves of the Isle of Ely f. 657. F. Their Forfeitures turned into Compositions f. 658. B. C. Their Answers to the Legates Admonitions f. 659. F. Their insolent Demands of the King f. 660. E. Gilbert Basset falls under the Kings Displeasure f. 555. A. He is received into the Kings Favour and Council f. 560. E. F. Bastardy no bar to inheritance of Princes f. 186. A. Batavians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Battel or Duel what it was and when granted f. 66. C. D. The manner of claiming by it f. 147. E. F. Bailiffs what they were in Normandy and their Power f. 162. A. Bailiwick what it anciently was f. 153. F. Thomas Becket His Birth Education and first Preferment f. 378. C. D. E. He is made Chancellor to Henry the Second his popular Entertainments f. 302. C. and 379. A. Kings and Noblemen Sons committed to his trust Ibid. B. Noblemen and Knights do him Homage Ibid. C. He Swears Homage to Prince Henry f. 304. C. His Great Bounty Liberality and Retinue f. 379. C. D. He is chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury f. 304. D. 379. E. F. He altered his manner of living f. 380. A. The Kings mind alienated from him Ibid. B. C. D. He mainteined the Exemption of Clercs from Secular Power and Jurisdiction f. 381. A. B. and 389. B. C. His Answer to the Kings Demands whether he would observe his Royal Customs f. 381. C. and 390. A. B. He consents to own the Kings ancient Laws f. 382. C. D. and 390. C. D. He repents of what he had done f. 382. F. 390. E. His attempt to go over Sea hindred f. 383. A. The Controversie between him and John Mareschal Ibid. B. C. He is cited into the Kings Court but did not appear Ibid. D. E. He is accused of Treason for refusing f. 384. C. Judgment demanded and pronounced against him and his submission to the Sentence Ibid. D. and 385. A. 390. F. He is Prosecuted in two other Cases f. 385. B. C. D. He was advised by the Bishops to compound with the King Ibid. E. He appeals to the Pope f. 386. C. E. His answer to the Kings demand whether he would stand to the judgment of his Court f. 393. A. He prohibited the Bishops from medling in his Case f. 387. A. He was minded of his Oath at Clarendon and his Answer Ibid. C. D. E. F. His Demeanor before the King f. 391 E. The Kings complaint against him Ibid. F. His Answer to the Barons f. 388. C. He took Ship at Sandwich and Landed at Graveling f. 389. A. He is owned and judged a perjured Traytor by the King Bishops and Great men f. 392. A. E. His obstinate Answer to the Earl of Leicester Ibid. F. He was kindly received by the French King f. 393. C. 397. A. The Pope would hear nothing against him Ibid. E. He is charged by the King with 30000 l. but pleads his Discharge Ibid. F. He asserted Kings received their power from the Church f. 395. A. 400. l. 2. His Speech or Epistle to the King Ibid. C. D. E. His reservations and Threats Ibid. F. He Nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates the Abettors of them f. 396. A. B. C. His Revenues and Possessions Seized Ibid. F. His Relations Banished f. 397. l. 2. The Pope writes in his behalf to the King and Bishops Ib. B. C. D. His Suffragan Bishops write to him in the Kings behalf f. 398. B. c. His Answer to their Letter f. 399. E. c. He Excommunicated such as adhered to the King f. 400. D. E. F. 406. B. C. And all that received Benefices from Lay-men f. 401. A. A meeting between the King and him Ibid. C. The Kings offer to him approved by the French King Ib. D. E. F. The great men of England and France against him f. 402. l. 1. He is reconciled to the King but soon breaks ff Ibid. E. He excites the Pope against the King f. 403. A. He suspended the Arch-Bishop of York for Crowning young Henry and the Bishop of Durham f. 404. E. F. He is again reconciled to the King f. 405. C. D. His return into England f. 406. B. He Excommunicated all the Bishops that were present at young Henry's Coronation Ibid. C. D. He was Murdred by 4 Knights while he was at Mass Ibid. E. He was Canonized for a Saint and famed for Miracles f. 413. A. B. C His Translation Ibid. D. E. The Riches of his Shrine f. 414. A. A Jubilee for him once in 50 years Ibid. B. C. Becket Fair why so called f. 413 F. Robert de Belismo Summoned to Tryal by Henry 1. His Crimes f. 237. E. He fled and fortified his Castles f. 238. A. B. His Estate and Honors taken from him in England Ibid. E. His great strength and possessions in Normandy Ibid. F. He burnt the Abby of Almanisca and beat Duke Robert f. 239. B. C. Duke Robert made a Peace with him without the Kings knowledge f. 240. A. B. His cruelty and inhumanity to such as favoured King Henry Ibid. F. He is impeached and imprisoned by the Kings Court f. 245. E. Beneficia the same with Feuda among the Germans f. 72. B. Stephen Berkstede Bishop of Chichester promised Heaven to such as dyed fighting for the Barons f. 645. B. Robert Fitz Bernard made Governor of Waterford and Wexford f. 360. F. Bibroci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Hugh Bigot Burned Norwich f. 318. B. Roger made Earl Mareschal f. 596. l. 1 Hugh chosen Justiciary by the Baron f. 628. E. Margaret Biset discovered a Plot against the Life of Hen. 3. f. 571. D. Bishoprics when first removed from Villages to Cities f. 215. A. B. Bishops Chief Justices of England f. 151. B. c. They oppose Augustin and refuse Subjection to Rome f. 103. D. Their complaint to King Hen. 3. of Injuries offered to the Church f. 574. B. They are Seconded by the Chapters Ibid. C. They are imposed on by the Pope in the Council at Lyons f. 595. E. A new oppression put upon them by the Pope Ibid. F. They absent themselves from a Council at London f. 597. C. They are forced to make large Contributions to the
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English âatrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
Common Pleas by whom appointed Ibid. Justices Itinerant by whom sent f. 446. A. William Kele a Mediator between Henry the Third and his Barons f. 566. A. Kenelworth Castle stood out against Henry the Third f. 655. C. Their barbarous usage of the Kings Messenger f. 656. D. The Kings Clemency to the Defendants after it was taken f. 657. D. Dictum de Kenelworth where and upon what account made f. 658. A. c. Kent given to Hengist the Saxon by Vortigern f. 94. D. Kentish-men of their own accord submit to the Conqueror f. 189. E. They attempted Dover Castle but were beaten f. 192. A. Knight-hood when first instituted f. 56. A. All that had 10 l. per Annum forced to receive the Order f. 620. lin 4. Knights-Fees why called Scuta f 211. F. Twelve chosen in every County to inquire evil Customs and Practices f. 499. C. All that refused to obey them to be imprisoned Ibid. D. E. Four sent by the Barons to the Pope f. 632. B. Four chosen in every County to inquire into grievances fol. 633. A. They had their expences allowed Ibid. B. Three in every County summoned by the Barons to meet at St. Albans f. 637. F. Four summoned in every County to meet the King at London f. 642. F. L. HUgh de Lacy made Governor of Dublin by Henry the Second fol. 360. F. 370. C. He was revoked and soon after restored f. 371. D.F. He was discharged f. 372. A. His Prudent Management and Government of the Irish fol. 371. C. His Death f. 374. A. Lands how transferred before the Norman Conquest f. 204. lin 1. When first by Writings and Sealing Ibid. A. Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canturbury his Controversie with Odo Earl of Kent for Land belonging to Canturbury f. 140. A. B. He pleaded his own Case and recovered his Lands Ibid. D. He presided in many Councils f. 215. A. The Controversie between him and York about Primacy determined on his side f. 214. A. Stephen Langton chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 476. B. He and other Bishops supplicate the Pope against King John f. 483. B. He pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against him and encouraged Philip King of France to execute it f. 484. A. B. He hindred King John from reducing his Barons f. 488. A. He confederated with them against the King Ibid. C. D. E. He is offended at the Popes Legate f. 490. F. He was the Head of the Barons Conspiracy f. 495. D. He was suspended for Disobedience to the Pope f. 503. F. He is absolved f. 507. C. He and the Great Men demanded a Confirmation of their Liberties of Henry the Third f. 531. D. He Excommunicated Falcasius and his followers f. 534. D. His Decree against Priests Concubines f. 536. F. His Death f. 541. B. Simon Langton his insolent reply to King John f. 478. E. He was chosen Arch-bishop of York but refused by the Pope f. 504. C. He was made Chancellor to Prince Lewis f. 510. D. He was excommunicated by Walo the Popes Legat Ibid. E. Roger de Lasci his Courage and Fidelity f. 472. F. 473. F. 2d Lateran Council held under Pope Innocent the Second f. 294. A. Canons and Constitutions made there brought hither Ibid. B. C. D. Amoric de Sancto Laurentio His Adventures and Courage in Irish Engagements f. 367. A. B. C. 368. B. Laws Salic Lombard Burgundian Wisigoths and Saxons when first written f. 60. D. Gârman how made f. 84. C. D. English Saxon how made f. 85. A. Danish and Mercian why so called Ibid. C. Different among Germans and Saxons Ibid. B. D. No Nation governed by the same f. 155 C. The chief of ours were Norman Ibid. E. and f. 161. A. B c. The Practice alike in both places f. 179. D. c. Of England not carried into Normandy by the Confessor fol. 180. B. C c. Canon Law when first brought into and used in England f. 296 E. Laws against Robbers of Warrens and Parks f. 594. C. Lawrentius succeeds Augustin in the Arch-bishopric of Canturbury fol. 104. A. Popes Legats none here before the Conquest f. 88. A. Not received in England before Henry the First f. 256. E. None to be sent hither but upon the Kings request f. 268. A. An Oath put upon one by Henry the Second f. 333. D. Legion how many men it consisted of f. 2. F. Pope Leo the Ninth his Letter to Edward the Confessor suspected fol. 91. C. D. Leofric Earl of Mercia opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. Lewellin Prince of North Wales besieged Buet Castle without success f. 530. A. He bound himself by his Charter to satisfie for damages done to King Henry the Third f. 532. D. He made Incursions into England f. 546. D. He and his followers Excommunicated Ibid. A Truce between him and Henry the Third f. 560. F. It was violated but again renewed f. 563. F. The conditions of it f. 564. A. B. He put himself under the protection of Henry the Third fol. 567. A. Lewes a Battle fought there between Henry the Third and the Barons f. 641. D. E. Lewis King of France invaded Normandy f. 248. D. He was overthrown by Henry the First Ibid. F. His complaint of King Hen. in the Council at Rhemes f. 250. D. He was divorced from his Queen f. 291. D. His hatred to Henry the Second f. 311. E. His kindness to the Rebellious Sons of Henry 2d f. 313. C. D. He was routed by King Henry and hindred a peace between him and his Sons f. 214. D. E. 215. F. Articles of Agreement between King Hen. and him f. 332. A c. He came into England to visit St. Thomas his Tomb f. 335. A. His kind reception by King Henry and beneficence to the Monks Ibid. His Son Philip Crowned and proves undutiful to him Ibid. D. E. His death f. 33â D. Prince Lewis Son to Philip King of France chosen King of England by the English âarons f. 5â7 A. He encouraged the Barons to persist in their Rebellion f. 5ââ A. His Reasons against King John and the Pope Ibid. E. F. His Claim to England f. 5â9 l. â He lanâed in the Isle of Thanet Ibid. D. E. He was joyfully received by the Londoners and Barons f. 51â A. He was excommunicated by Walo the Pâpes âegat Ibid. E. His Envoys Objections and Replies to King John'â Commissioners f. 512 513 He ravaged over Essex Norfolk and Suffolk Ibid. C. D. Alexander King of Scots did him Homage and aâiâed him Ibid. â 514. D. His designs against the English Barons discovered Ibid. E. F. His success against mâny places in England f. 522. C.D.E.F. He passed over Sea and lost his interest with the Barons f 524. C. His Army routed at Lincoln f. 526. B. The Succors sent him by his Wife beaten and taken Ibid. E. F. The form of Peace between him and Henry 3d. f. 527. B C D. He borrowed Money of the Londoners and left England Ibid. E. His Answer
All who Sworn to observe them absolved Ibid. C. Publicans who and from whence they came f. 377. C. D. They were pronounced Hereticks burnt in the fore-head and whipt f. 378. A. Q. QUadrilogus or an Account of the difference between King Henry the 2d and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 389.390 391. R. RAchinburgii who they were f. 76. B. E. Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canturbury contended with Thurstan Elect of York about his Profession f. 266. B. C. He was made Legat but opposed by the Bishops Ibid. D. His Death f. 269. C. Ralph de Guader vid. Guader Ranulph Bishop of Durham imprisoned by Henry the 1st but made his escape to Duke Robert f. 235. B. Ranulph Earl of Chester surprized Lincoln f. 282. D. The Empress Maud assisted him against King Stephen Ibid. E. F. He took King Stephen Prisoner f. 283. A. He made his Peace with King Stephen f. 290. C. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason f. 572. D Raymund Earl of St. Giles did Homage to Henry the 2d and to his Son Richard f. 312. B. He was overthrown in a Battle with Earl Richard f. 345. A. B. He did his Homage to King John f. 466. F. Raymund sent into Ireland by the Earl of Strigul f. 355. C. His great Victory over the Irish and Clemency to them Ibid D. E. His Success against Dublin f. 356. A. C. The Soldiers dâsired him for their General f. 361. F. He Married Basilia at Wexford f. 363. lin 3. His great Success against the Irish Ibid. A. D. He assisted Dermot against his Rebel Son f. 364. D. Rhulupia where f. 34. F. Richard 2d Son to Henry the 2d contracted to the Earl of Barcelona's Daughter f. 301. A. He did Homage to the King of France for Aquitain f. 307. C. He Rebelled against his Father and upon his Submission was Pardoned f. 320. E. F. He demolished the Castles in Poictou erected against his Father f. 322. F. He refused to do Homage to his Brother Henry f. 338. E. His intimacy with the King of France f. 342 A. He seized his Fathers Treasure and was again Pardoned Ibid. B. He entred France and wasted the Country f 346. C. He Swore Fealty to the King of France f. 347. B. He wasted his Fathers Dominions Ibid. D. His Fathers Treasure and Castles delivered to him f. 419. B. His kindness to such as adhered faithfully to his Father f. 420. D. How he was received in England and his bounty to his Brother John Ibid. F. His preparation for an Expedition into the Holy-land f. 421. A. His Magnificent Coronation and Oath Ibid. B. C. D. E. He exposed his Castles and great Office's to Sale to raise mony f. 422. D. E. He and his Great men and King of France agreed to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. C. He received the Homage of the King of Scots and released the subjection of that Kingdom f. 424. A. He granted many privileges to the Church of York f. Ibid. D. He made the Bishops of Durham and Ely his Justices f. 425. A. Articles of a firm Peace between him and France Ibid. B. C. D. The care he took to preserve peace in his Fleet f. 427. D. E. He received the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimâge Ibid. E. His arrival at Messina and Success against that City f. 428. A. B. His Demands of Tancred King of Sicily Ibid. C. D. He declared his Nephew Arthur his Heir Ibid. E. He discovered the King of France his Treachery to him and refused to Marry his Sister f. 429 E. F. The Difference between them composed f. 430. A. His Fleet separated by a Storm Ibid. C. D. He took the Emperor of Cyprus Prisoner Ibid. F. He was Married to Berengaria and sent the Empâror Prisoner to Tripoly f. 431. A. The King of France deserted him and went home Ibid. C. D. E. He made Truce with Saladine and hastened into England Ibid. F. He is taken prisoner in his return and delivered to the Emperor f. 432. A. His Brother John rejoyced at his misfortune Ibid. He invested the Emperor with his Kingdom for his Liberty f. 435. C. The prâce of his Redemption 140000 Marks f. 436. F. How and upon whom this summ was levyed f. 437. A. B. 438. D. What the Emperor gave him at his Departure Ibid. E. F. What Earl John and the King of France offered the Emperor to keep him Prisoner f. 439. â His generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility f. 440. C. His arrival in England Ibid. D. He demanded Judgment against his Brother John and the Bishâp of Coventry f. 442. A. B. And ayd granted him in a great Council at Northampton Ibid. C. His grant to the King of Scots Demands f. 443. C. D. E. He imprisoned or sined such as he took in his Brothers Castlâs f. 444. B. He passed into France and routed the King of France Ibid. D. He took his Camp and discovered who were his Rebellious Subjects f. 445. A. B. He sent Itinerant Justices through England f. 446. A. The Articles he gave them concerning the Jews Ibid. B. C. D. E. He Fined his great Officers and made a new Seal f. 447. A. He instituted Tiltings in England Ibid. B. He Pardoned Earl John his Brother and the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Coventry Ibid. E. He appointed an Assize of Weights and Measures to be observed and penalties upon Offenders f. 448. C. D. He took an Ayd of every Hide and required his Feudataries to find him 300 Horse f. 449. A. How it was Collected and by whom and what Fees expected Ibid. B. C. D. E. He beat the French and took many Prisoners f. 451. B. C. D. Articles of the Peace between him and France f. 452. A. and 453. lin 1. The difference between him and the Arch-Bishop of Roven adjusted f. 454. A. B. D. He caused all Charts to be renewed f. 456. C. He and several people confederate against Philip King of France f. 454. F. He refused to harken to the Popes advice f. 457. B. His Nephew Otho Crowned King of the Romans Ibid. D. He demised his Kingdoms to his Brother John and dyed Ibid. F. His generosity to his Servants and privileges he granted to the Norman Clergy f. 458. A. E. His Taxes f. 459. His Issue f. 460. Richard Brother to Henry 3 d. Knighted and made Earl of Cornwal f. 535. E. He was sent into Gascoigny and reduced them Ibid. F. His fârther Success against the Gascoigns f. 539. C. He confederated with the Barons against the King f. 540. F. He and the King reconciled to one another f. 541. A. His Marriage with Isabel Countess of Glocester f. 546. C. He was called Heir Apparent to Henry the 3d. his Brother f. 563. E. 569. D. He represented to the King the State of his Realm f. 568. A. He blamed him for adhereing to Forreigners f. 569. B. He rejected the Offers and advice of the Legat Ibid. C. He was reconciled
Wight Ibid. C. He was made Emperor and subdued the Britains f. 22. B. E. Vicount who and his Office f. 162. C. Vicus what it signifies f. 54. F. Villani who f. 206. F. Virgata Terrae what f. 205. C. Ulster granted by King John to Hugh de Lasci f. 518. B. Vniversity of the Kingdom who and their complaint against Papal Exactions f. 593. A. E. The Popes Answer to them Ibid. F. Volusinus sent by Caesar into Britain f. 1. E. Vortigern King of the Britains f. 93. C. He called in the Saxons to assist him against the Scots and Picts f. 94. A. He Married Rowena Hengists Daughter Ibid. D. Urban the fourth chosen Pope f. 636. A. His Death f. 654. C. W. WAles vid. Welsh John Walerand made Custos of the City of London by Henry the Third f. 654. F. Walo or Gualo sent Legat into France f. 508. A. He disswaded Prince Lewis from invading England Ibid. D. King Philip's Answer to him Ibid. His Plea for King John f. 509. A. B. He left France in a Fret Ibid. C. He Excommunicated Prince Lewis and Simon Langton Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 510. E. He accompanied the Kings Army against Prince Lewis fol. 525. B. C. The encouragement he gave the Soldiers Ibid. E. He refused to absolve the Religious that assisted Prince Lewis f. 527. F. He suspended such and forced them to compound f. 528. l. 1. He returned to Rome f. 530. l. 1. Robert Fitz-Walter chosen General of the Barons f. 496. A. He was named the Marshal of the Army of God and Holy Church Ibid. He subdued Essex and Suffolk f. 511. B. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. Wambais what f. 337. B. Wans-ditch where f. 86. C. Wards Married to Foreigners f. 598. E. Warham Castle taken by King Stephen f. 288. E. Retaken by the Earl of Glocester f. 289. A. Fulk Fitz-Warin treated the Popes Legat roughly f. 593. B. William Warlewast King William Rufus his Messenger to the Pope fol. 230. E. F. He was sent thither by King Henry the First f. 259. B. His resolute Demands of the Pope Ibid. C. D. He prohibited Anselm to return into England Ibid. F. The King owned and mainteined his prohibition f. 260. B. He is again sent to the Pope f. 261. C. Watling-street where it was f. 49. l. 1 Ways made by the Romans in Britain four in number Ibid. D. E. The privileges that belonged to them Ibid. F. Welch invade England f. 222. F. They joyn with Robert de Belism against Henry the First fol. 238. B. They are subdued by Henry the Second and do him Homage fol. 299. C. D. Their Kings and Noblemen do Homage to Henry the Second f. 330. F. They do Homage of their own accord to King John f. 480. B. They make Incursions into England f. 482. B. Their Hostages hanged up by King John Ibid. C. They made several Incursions and Revolt f. 449. D. 590. A. They were wholly subdued by Henry the Third and received the English Laws f. 605. E. They again revolt invade ravage and spoil the Borders fol. 620. C. D. 621. E. F. They offered a Submission but were refused f. 622. A. What moved them to rebel at this time f. 623. E. They are Reduced and a firm Peace Established f. 663. E. F. David Welch his great Courage f. 363. B. Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refused it f. 635. D. Weregild what it was f. 62. F. Wexford surrendred and granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen f. 383. A. They besiege Fitz-Stephen in Karrec Castle f. 357. F. They are routed and their Camp spoiled f. 358. B. C. They took Fitz-Stephen Prisoner by a trick Ibid. E. F. Widomar of Limosin found a great Treasure f. 457. E. King Richard demanded the whole of him Ibid. F. Wilfrid Arch-bishop of York displaced by King Ecgfrid f. 88. E. He appealed to the Pope but without success Ibid. He was restored by Alfrid his Son f. 89. A He was again put out and appealed but to no purpose Ibid. He converted the Saxons and Isle of Wight f. 107. A. William Duke of Normandy afterwards the Conqueror but eight years old when the Bishops and Great Men swear Fealty to him f. 186. l. 4. Bastardy accounted no bar to his Succession Ibid. B. His Success against all that opposed or confederated against him f. 187. A. B. C. c. He claimed Anjou ãâã his I heritance f. 188. C. His Piety Temperance and Justice Ibid. D. E. F. He came over into England f. 133. A. His Message to Harold and his Answer f. 136. A. The Pope espoused his Cause and sent him a Banner Ibid. He was declared Successor to Edward the Confessor f. 135. A. He propounded to his Great Men an Expedition into England f. 136. D. E. The Motives that induced him to undertake it f. 137. A. He landed in Sussex with his Army Ibid. His offer to Harold refused Ibid. C. His Success and great Victory over the English Ibid. D. E. and f. 189. D. The Kentish men and Londoners submit to him Ibid. E. He was Crowned at Westminster by Aldred f. 190. C. He distributed Harolds Treasure to his followers Ibid. D. E. He received the Fealties of Edwin and Morcar and granted them their Possessions f. 191. A. He placed French-men in places of Trust Ibid. He passed into Normandy and took the chief of the English Nobility with him Ibid. B. D. He cajoled both the English and Welch f. 192. E. He severely taxed the English f. 193. C. D. He built Castles all over England f. 194. A. B. He wasted Northumberland and quieted all Merica fol. 195. D. E. Gospatric and Waltheof reconciled unto him Ibid. Ralph de Guaders Conspiracy against him defeated fol. 202. B. C. D. He commanded Lands taken from Bishoprics to be restored fol. 140. B. Tryals for Recovery of Lands in his Reign f. 141. A c. He subdued the Isle of Ely and used them babarously fol. 196. E. and 197. He divided the Nation among his Followers Ibid. C. D. E. and f. 159. C. f. 198 199. His Grant to the Earl of Britain f. 199. A. He invaded Scotland and made them submit f. 202. l. 1. His Son Robert rebelled but was soon reconciled Ibid. E. fol. 203. lin 4. He wasted the King of France his Country Ibid. B. He seized his Brother Odo's Treasure Ibid. D. E. He Established a setled Revenue f. 204. B. The several Branches of it Ibid. and f. 208 c. 209. D. 210 A. How his Rent was paid f. 210. B c. His yearly Revenue what f. 211. A. His Army not paid out of his standing Revenue Ibid. He brought Church Lands under Military Service f. 212. A. He quartered his Soldiers in Monasteries and carried away theâr Treasure Ibid. B. C. D. He brought in the Norman Laws and called Ecclesiastical Councils Ibid. E. F. He brought in the Servitude of Fees f. 156. B. He displaced Englâsh Bishops and Abbats and
much Barly and Wine accordingly And an hundred Gally's armed with their whole Furniture and Victuals for the Mariners or Gally-men for two years All these things he Claymed as heir to his Father King Henry to whom King William had devised them on his Death bed Tancred [8] Ibid. n. 10. What Tancred gave to him by advice of his wise men gave him 20000 ounces of Gold in lieu of his Sisters Dower and 20000 to be Quit of his other Demands and for a Marriage to be contracted between Arthur Duke of Britany King Richards Nephew and his Daugther And upon Executing the Charter of Peace between them [9] Ibid. b. n. 50. Tancred gave him other twenty thousand ounces of Gold to be free from all his Questions and Demands whatsoever And that for Tancreds greater security he should [1] Ibid. f. 386. a lin 2. n. 10. write to the Pope and give him an Account of their Agreement which Epistle bare [2] Ibid. 40. A. D. 1190. King Richard declares his Nephew Arthur his heir if he dyed without issue date at Messina November 11th wherein he Declares his Dearest Nephew Arthur his next Heir if he dyed without Issue This year Dyed [3] Ibid. f. 390. b. lin 5. n. 10. The Death of Robert Earl of Leicester Ranulph Glanvill and Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Robert Earl of Leicester in Romania going to the Holy Land and Ranulph de Glanvill Dyed at the Siege of Acon and then and there also Dyed Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and left Hubert Bishop of Salisbury his Executor who performed his Office faithfully and Distributed his Goods according to his Desire In the month of February King Richard sent his Gally's from Messina to Naples for his Mother [4] Ibid. f. 391. b. n. 10 20. Queen Alienor A. D. 1191. and Berengaria Daughter of Sanââus King of Navarre whom he was to Marry They came through France and Iâaly to Naples over Land Not long before this time There happened in [5] Ibid. A great Dissention between the Chancellor John the Kings Brother and other Noble men England great Dissension between the Chancellor and Earl Iohn the Kings Brother and the other great men of the Land and it came to such an height as they all wrote to the King Concerning the State of his Kingdom and the Grievances the People susteined by the Chancellors Government who sent from Messina [6] Ibid. n. 30. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven and William Marshal Earl of Striguil Commanding his Chancellor [7] See Append n. 73 74. A. D. 1191. The Chancellors haughtiness That all things in the Kingdom should be done by the advice and assistance of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the joynt undertaking and Direction of William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter Hugh Bardolf and William Bruer When they came into England they dare not deliver him the Kings Letters for he Despised all the Kings Mandates and would have no Peer or aequal in the Kingdom On the first of March King Richard [8] Hoved. ut supra n 40 50. went from Messina to Catania another City of Sicily 60 Miles from it to visit Tancred where he staid three Days and at his Departure they presented one another with Gifts Tancred brought him on his Journey toward Messina and before they left one another he gave him a Letter he had [9] Ibid. f. 392. a. lin a. n 10 20.30 The Treachery of the King of France to King Richard discovered by Tancred received from the King of France by the Duke of Burgundy in which he told him the King of England was a Traytor and would not keep the Peace he made with him And that if he would set upon him in the Night he would assist him with his Forces and Destroy the King of England and his Army To whom the King of England said he was not had not been nor would be a Traytor And that what Agreement he had made with him he would observe it so long as he Lived And that he could not easily believe the King of France would send him such a Letter To whom King Tancred Answered That if the Duke of Burgundy denyed he gave him those Letters from the King of France he was ready to disprove him by one of his own Dukes The King at his return to Messina mightily Estranged himself from the King of France who inquiring into the reason of it King Richard let him Know by the Earl of Flanders That he had received such a Letter and the Contents of it and let the Earl peruse it The King of France was silent for a while and then said the pretended Letter and Lye was a Trick of King Richards to get rid of his Sister Alice whom he had Sworn to Marry and threatned that if he did Leave her and Marry another Woman he would be his Enemie so long as he Lived The King of England [1] Ibidem King Richard refuses to Marry the King of France his Sister Replyed he could by no means make âis Sister his Wife because his Father had Known her and begotten a Son of her and produced many Witnesses to prove it And the matter of fact appearing to the King of France to be so By the Advice of the Earl of Flanders and others of his great men a Composition was made between them The King of France was to acquit him of his Oath and Agreement hâ had made concerning his Sister Alâce and King Richard was to pay him in five years time 10000 Marks The difference between the Kings of England and France composed whereof he paid him 2000 down and was to deliver Gâsors and what else the King of France had given in respect of the intended Marriage and then he was at Liberty to Marry who he pleased and the Agreement further was That by his Chart the King of France Granted The Duke of Britany a âeââaâaâie to France That the Dukedom of Britany should for ever belong to the Dominion of the Duke of Normandy and that the Duke of Britany should always be his Man or Feudatary and should answer all things to him as to his Liege Lord. And that the Duke of Normandy should answer to the King of France for both Dukedoms and so they were made friends and the Agreement confirmed by their Oaths and Seals with the Addition of many Witnesses On the 30 th of March [2] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France with his Army arrives at Acon the King of France Sayled from Messina and two and twenty days after arrived at Acon with his Army The King of England staid there with his Army after his Departure and the very Day he set Sayl Queen Alienor came thither with Berengaria and the [3] Ibid. n 50. King Richard sends to the Pope to confirm and Consecrate his Brother Geofry fourth day departed toward England and went by Rome and by her the King sent to the
Pope and humbly Requested he would confirm the Election of his Brother Geofry and Consecrate him Arch-Bishop of York or permit it to be done by some oâer person When she went away she left the King of Navarre his Daughter with Ioan Queen of Sicily In April next following [4] Ibid. f. 393. 10 20. Hiâ Fleet separated by a great Storm on Good Friday Eve King Richard with his whole Army set Sail from Messina with 150 Great Ships and 53 Gally's well armed on Saturday happened a great Storm which separated the Fleet The King with part of it was driven into Crete and from thence Sayled to Rhodes The great Buss Bussia magna in which was the Queen of Sicily and Berengaria and many of the Kings Servants with two other Busses were driven to the Isle of Cyprus [5] Ibid. Many Soldiers were drowned After the tempest the King sent out Gally's to seek for the Busse and found it without the Port of Limezun in Cyprus Such as escaped were imprisoned and Robbed by the Emperor of Cyprus The other two perished at the Entrance of the Port and in them many Knights and Kings Servants All their Goods Isaac or as others Cursac the Emperor as he called himself of Cyprus seized and all such as Escaped he imprisoned and robbed and would not permit the great Busse to enter into the Harbour When the King heard where the Busse was he came to their assistance with many Gally's and a great Fleet of Ships [6] Ibid. He sends to the Emperor to release his prisoners but is refused and found it without the Port exposed to the Wind and Sea He sent to the Emperor and humbly requested him with much earnestness the first second and third time to Release the Prisoners and restore their Goods He returned haughty answers and would not do what was begged of him King Richard provoked with these Barbarous actions [7] Ibid. b. n. 10 20 30. c. He takes the Town by assault and the Emperor and his Daughter Prisoners presently calls for his Arms bids his Soldiers follow and causeth them to land in Boats leads them on and takes the Town and in a short time Conquers the whole Island and took the Emperor Prisoner and his Daughter Here he was [8] Ibid. s 394. a. 10 20. A. D. 1991. King Richard marryed to Berengaria He sends the Emperor Prisoner to Tripoly Married to Berengaria on the 12th of May by his Chaplain Nicholas and was busied in setling the Island until the first of July which was the Eve of Pentecost and that day he sent the Emperor bound in Gold and Silver Chains to Tripoly and gave the Government of the Island to Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham And on the same day * Ibid. n. 30. the Queens of England and Sicily with the Emperors Daughter Landed and appeared before Acon with the greatest part of the Kings Fleet. Who staid [9] Ibid. n. 40 He settles the Government of Cyprus and went to the Siege of Acon behind and took one half the Goods of all the inhabitants of the Island and Confirmed the Laws and institutions they had in the time of Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople and went from thence with his Gallys on Thursday in Whitsun-week and next day arrived at Tyre and from thence went to the Siege of Acon which not long after was taken by the Christians This City being [1] Ibid. f. 396. â n. 10 20 30. Acon taken aftââ two years Siege The King of France desires leave of King Richard to return into his own Country taken after almost two years Siege King Richard desired of the King of France That they might mutually Swear they would stay in the Land of Ierusalem with their Army 's for three years and wholly subdue it He would make no such Oath but two days after sent to the King of England the Bishop Beavais and Hugh Duke of Burgundy c. by whom he asked Leave of him to return into his own Country Et per illos pettit Licentiam redeundi in Regionem suam To whom he objected the Disgrace it would be to the King of France if he returned and left the Business they came for undone But if he found himself infirm or weak or was afraid to dye there he might do his pleasure [2] Ibid. f. 397. a. lin 4. n. 10. The King of France was mighty uneasie and about a week after sent again to the King of England for leave to Return petiit iterum à Rege Angliae licentiam repatriandi but could not obtein it until he had made Oath That he would protect his Dominions and people until his return and that he would do no Dammage to them nor suffer any to be done by others which performed The King of France made the Duke of Burgundy his General and left with him the greatest part of his Treasure to pay the Soldiers Departed from Acon on the 31st of Julâ After the Cities and Towns [3] Ibid. f. 408. a. n. 10 20. Rad. de Dicet Col. 667. n. 60. King Richard desires the French to joyn with him in the Siege of Jerusaâem but is refused upon the Sea Coast of Palestine by the Courage and Conduct of King Richard were all in the possession of the Christians He urged the Duke of Burgundy and French to joyn with him and besiege Ierusalem and would have ingaged them by Oath not to have stirred from before it until it had been taken They refused his proposition and told him they must leave that Country as soon as they could as their Master the King of France had commanded them and so left the King and went to Acon At this Time [4] Hoved. ut supra n. 30. Saladin offers a Truce for three years which was accepted by King Richard Saladin Emperor or General of the Saracens offered a Truce for three years upon such Terms as King Richard with the Advice of the Templars and whole Army thought fit to accept seeing his Army grew sickly and he wanted men and money And then [5] Ibid. n. 40 50. What moved him to hasten his return to England A. D. 192. by reason of the ill news he had received concerning the King of France The Expulsion of his Chancellor and his Brother Iohn That he had seized many of his Castles and would take from him his Kingdom if he Could left Palestine on the 8th of October and made as much hast homeward as he could But thinking it not safe to come through France he took his way through Germany from Aquilea upon the North Shore of the Venetian Gulf and on the 20th of [6] Rad. de Diceto Col. 668. n. 30 40. King Râchard taken Prisoner in his return home He is delivered to the Emperor for a Summe of money December was in Disguise taken at Vienna by the Duke of Austria and afterward on Wednesday in Passion Week Delivered to the
Mareschalcy of his Brother Walter Mareschal Brother to to Gilbert late deceased applyed himself to the King for his Office and Inheritance But the King in great rage and fury denyed him both urging against him the Treasons and disobedience of his Brothers and his own undutifulness [9] fol. 573. n. 10. A. D. 1241 But at length through the intercessions of the Queen the Bishop of Durham and some other Noblemen He was prevailed with on the Sunday before All-Saints to restore him to the Honors Office and Estate of his Brother and to invest him with his Earldom and Marescalcie reserving only to himself two Castles in Wales Kaermarden and Cardigan which he Garrisoned to secure his new Acquisitions there This year [1] fol. 574. n. 10. and fol. 573. n. 50. Pope Gregory's death His Collectors were too nimble for King Henry August the 22. dyed Pope Gregory and the Emperor dispatched a Messenger to give King Henry speedy notice of it that he might seize the Money the Popes Collectors in England had gathered for his use but they were too quick for him and escaped into France with all their prey but were met with by the Emperors Servants taken and imprisoned and all their Money and Treasure paid into the Imperial Exchequer About the same time dyed [2] f. 574. n. 40. A. D. 1241. Alienor the Daughter of Geofry Earl of Britany having been kept in prison many years by whose death without Issue King Henry had a direct Title to the Crown which he had not before In the year 1242. A. D. 1242. King Henry at [3] fol. 578. n. 50. Peter of Savoy resigns up all his Castles into the Kings hands But is forced to be Governor of Dover Castle Christmass held his Court at Westminster where Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned up into the Kings Hands all those Castles that were committed to his custody lest his sudden advancement should displease the Great Men of England and then designed to return into his own Countrey but before he had taken Ship he was remanded by the King and was constreined to be Governor of Dover Castle This year the [4] fol. 579. n. 10 20 30. The Earl of March refuses to do Homage to the Earl of Poictou Earl of March refused to do Homage to Alphonsus Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and applyed himself to the King of England for Protection perswading him that by the help of the Poictovins and Gascoignians King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse he might easily recover those lost Dominions The King giving credit to these fair pretences [5] Ibid. n. 40. King Henry is ingaged in the quarrrel and calls a Parliament at London Scripsit omnibus suis Magnatibus Angliae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus districtè praecipiens ut omnes generaliter Londinum die Martis proxiâ ante Pârificationem B. Virginis convenirent de Arduis negotiis dilationem non capientibus cum summâ deliberatione tractaturi Wrote to all his Great Men of England Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons streightly Commanding them That they should all meet at London on Tuesday before Candlemass-day to Treat with great Deliberation of such difficult Matters as would not bear any delay The day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard returns into England Epiphany Richard Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother Landed at Dover and was received by the King Quen and Nobility with all demonstration of Affection and Joy together with variety of presents Soon after his return to Court the Poictovins endeavoured what they could to incline him to a War with France for the recovery of Poictou and had confirmed the King in his resolution to Attempt it At the day appointed the [7] fol. 580. n. â0 20 30 40 50. The Parliament are against the Kings engaging in a War with France Nobility of all England as well Prelates as Earls and Barons met at London according to their Summons Totius Angliae Nobilitas tam Praelatorum quam Comitum ac Baronum secundum Regium praeceptum est Londini congregata When they were assembled and understood that the Earl of March had moved the King to undertake a War against France they resolved to oppose both him and the Poictovins who advised it adding That they had been Taxed and Pillaged as the meanest of Slaves and what had been thus extorted was unprofitably spent and therefore would not consent any more Money should be granted to be so vainly wasted and consumed The King's contrivance to gain their conâent ineffectual When the King saw he could not prevail with the whole he would try what he could do with them severally and sent for them one by one urging that such an one had promised so much and another the like but this stratagem only took with a few and proved ineffectual as to the Majority Then he attempted those Great Men that were his Favorites and Domestics urging that they were Military men and ought to be very desirous to have the antient Rights of the Kingdom recovered and to have injuries repressed by force of Arms therefore he wondred with what confidence they could oppose and desert him when he had promised and sworn to prosecute what he had undertaken They answered that great sums of Money had been granted already and the Profits of the Crown had been extraordinary and all this Treasure was wasted and spent and the Kingdom nothing advantaged by it [8] fol. 581. lin 1. Reasons against undertaking the War at that juncture Moreover they very much wondred he should undertake so hazardous a War without ever consulting his natural Subjects and that the Truce between him and France was not yet expired which they had both sworn inviolably to observe Besides those Great Men that advised him to this War were the King of France his Subjects and he could expect but little faith from such who had proved Traytors to their natural Prince Adding the unsuccessful Attempts that many of his Predecessors had made in this nature [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King resolved to persue the War When the King heard their Answer he was much moved and in great passion swore That their words should neither affright nor hinder him from prosecuting what he had designed but that after Easter he would pass over Sea and try the fortune of War and so the Parliament was Dissolved Paris inconsistent with himself in this matter This is the Monks own account of this Colloquium or Parlement wherein he mentions much ill and harsh Language which was given unto the King by the Great Men Face to Face But in the Relation that immediately [1] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. A different Account of this Conference folloâs this which he says was Written as a perpetual Memorial of the Baronâ Answer to the King it appears they never spake or had Conference with the King
to their Merits The Archbishop of Burdeaux and such have as came with him required they might prove their Accusation They desire they may have a fair Tryal against him and then have Judgment and protested by Oath they would never obey the Earl and begged of the King to provide them a new Governor but that was not enquired into because the Earl was Absent Then a day was appointed to examine further into this Affair Earl Richard and several other Great men side with Montfort The Earl of Leycester had procured Earl Richard and the Earls of Glocester and Hereford together with many other Noble and Great men who were his close friends to be present At the time prefixed the Earl appear'd and so pleaded his Innocency and vindicated himself that he stopped some of his Adversaries Mouths and when the King saw that his Brother Richard favoured the Earl He also moderated his Anger he had conceived against him After long debates and reflections upon each other The Earl [8] fol. 837. lin 1. n 10 20. Montfort urgeth his services were unrewarded repeated the Services he had done the Crown and the promises and Grants the King had made him and the Expences he had been at in his Service and boldly demanded of the King performance of his Bargain and recompence for his charges The King replied he would not stand to any promise made to one that was a Traytor The Earl told the King He lyed and were he not a King would make him eat his Words Adding in a most reproachful manner and Questioning Whither any many could believe he was a Christian or whether he had ever been at Confession The Kings Answer and Montforts impudent reply The King replyed Yes The Earl answered what availeth confession without Penance and satisfaction To which the King replyed That he never had more reason to repent of any one thing so much as that he had permitted him ever to enter into England and that he had given Honors and possessions to One so ungrateful The King had forthwith caused him to be apprehended and imprisoned The Great men abet and support him but that he had Notice that some of the Great men would abet and support him At length by the interposition of friends they parted from each other Soon after the King ordered the [9] fol. 844. n. 40. S. Montfort Earl of Leycester returned into Gascoigny Earl of Leycester to return into Gascoâgny and seeing he was such a lover of War he might there find Employment enough and also a reward answerable to his Merits as his Father had done before him To which the Earl boldly replyed That he would go and not return till he had wholly subdued the Enemies and reduced the rebellious Subjects of an ungrateful Prince and presently made all preparation possible to hasten his Expedition Then the King called to him [1] fol. 845. n. 10. A. D. 1252. Prince Edward made Governour of Gascoigny The Gascoigns do Homage to him the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux and the Gascoigns that were with him and those about London and declared that his Brother Richard whom he had made Governour of their Country neither valued it nor cared to see it whereupon he gave them Notice that he conferred it upon Prince Edward his Eldest Son This much rejoyced the Gascoigns and forthwith all that were present did their Homage and swore Fealty to him the King reserving to himself their Allegiance Then after they had received many gifts and presents from Prince Edward they prepared for their return into Gascoigny 2 Ibid. n. 30 40 50. A Skirmish between the Earl of Leycester and the Gascoigns where they found all pleased with their new Governour and very busy in their Preparations both to receive and Countermine the Earl of Leycester between whom and the Gascoigns was shortly after a smart Skirimish in which the Earl very difficultly escaped being taken or killed but being relieved he soon gained the advantage and having taken five of their principal men Prisoners he put the rest to flight This year was a general [3] fol. 846. n. 10. A general complaint against Forreigners Complaint among all sorts of People both Clercs and Laics of the Oppressions and Exactions they suffered from Forreiners and more especially Poictovins and when any complained he was injured and sought remedy by Law the Poictovins would relpy What did the Law or Assise or Customes of the Kingdom concern them Quid ad nos de lege de Assisis vel regni hujus consuetudinibus which very much fretted the Kings Natural Subjects especially when they saw many of the English tread in the same steps On [4] fol. 849. lin 3. The Popes command to the English Clergy the 13th of October being the Feast of the Translation of St. Edward all the Prelates of England except the Bishop of Chester who was infirm and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Hereford that were beyond Sea and the Arch-Bishop of York met the King at London where was propounded to them Papale Mandatum the Popes Command That the [5] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. Tenth of the whole Church for three years should be set apart and paid towards the defraying the Kings Expences in his journey to the Holy Land And this not to be levyed according to the old value of the Church Revenues but according to the new value and strictest inquisition and judgment of the Collectors or Kings Officers ad inquisitionem strictissimam et voluntatem arbitrium Regiorum Satellitum Moreover the Kings Agents offered That if they would pay down two years value according to the Popes Precept that of the third year or at least half of it although it was not granted in the Bull should by the Kings bounty be remitted To all which the Bishop of Lincoln replyed The Bishop of Lincoln's Reply That they proceeded upon a supposition that was not granted Namely that they had consented to this cursed contribution ad maledictam contributionem The Elect of Winchester Replied to him How can we gainsay both the Pope and the King The general opposition of the Bishops The King illâ resenteth it and moreover the French have consented to the like contribution The Bishop of Lincoln Answered upon that very Account we ought Not to consent for we see the effect of that contribution a Double act begets a Custom With him agreed the Bishops of London Chichester and Worcester the Elect of Winchester and almost all the rest only Salisbury fluctuated When the King had received their Answer he replyed They do not only oppose the Pope and their King but also Jesus Christ and the Vniversal Church To which the Bishops Answered That if the Pope did but truely understand [6] Ibid. n. 50. how they had been impoverished and oppressed on every side he would not think it strange that they should oppose this contribution And when the King with great
importunity urged the Payment of it [7] f. 850. n. 30 40. But could not gain a complyance they answered him That both the Arch-bishops of Canturbury and York were absent and they could not do any thing without the consent of their Primate's At the same time the King [8] f. 852. n. 10 20. demanded of the Citizens of London Twenty Marks of * That is 9 or 10 score Marks in Silver Gold and also to their prejudice continued the Westminster Fair for fifteen dayes and would not allow them to open their Shops all that time Soon after he [9] f. 853. n. 40 50. The Great men called to consult about the Gascoign Affairs They reflect upon the Gascoigns and favour Leicester called his Great men together to consult with them about the Affairs of Gascoigny When they were met they urged on the behalf of the Earl of Leycester That the Gascoigns were infamous and rebellious as appeared by their treating of their King when he was among them and that they had practised Robery and depredations on Travellers and that the Earl of Leycester had three years and a half yet remaining in his Charter by which the Government of that Country was committed to him The King was not at all pleased to find his Great men so ready to excuse the Earl for he determined to have dealt with him as a Traytor When the Earl had Notice of the Kings design he replyed [1] fol. 854. l. 1. I am very well satisfyed that the King would destroy me to enrich some Provincial or Poictovin with my Earldom And so the Council was dissolved the King being equally dissatisfied with the Secular Great men as with the Prelates so as he thought to send for a Legat who might force the Clergy by Apostolic Authority to answer his Demands On the 11 of November [2] f. 856. n. 40. Albert the Popes Notary his offer to Earl Richard Albert the Popes Notary came into England to perswade Earl Richard who was known to be wealthy above all the Great men of the West to accept the Popes Offer of the Kingdoms of Apulia Sicily and Calabria neither was he unmindful of himself but let the Bishops [3] fol. 859. n. 40. know that he was the Popes favourite and that Presents and Benefices would be very grateful and acceptable to him This year [4] fol. 859. n. 40. The yearly revenue of the Italian aâd Foreign Clercs the Bishop of Lincoln employed one of his Clercs to take an exact account of the yearly Revenue that Italians and Foreign Clercs were possessed of in England and it was found to amount to above 70000 Marks by the Year and the Kings bare Revenue at the same time scarce reached to one third of that Summ. Reditus Regis merus non ad ejus partem tertiam computatur Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester this year [1] Paris f. 863 lin 1. Montfort resigns his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to it Resigned his Chart or Patent of the Custody or Stewardship of Gascoigny which he had obteined of the King for five years He purchasing him out of the remainder of his Term which was three years and conferred that Government upon his Son Edward Alphonso King of Castile so soon as he found the Earl of Leicester had quitted his Charge and it was left to the management of a Child [2] Ibid. n. 10. pretending a Grant of that Country from King Henry the Second confirmed by Richard the First and King John Many of the Nobility of Gascony left King Henry and joyned themselves to Him The Citizens of Burdeaux that were faithful to the King of England gave him notice That unless he sent them a quick and powerful assistance he would lose the whole Country [3] Ibid. n. 20. The King was troubled he had removed Montfort who was gone into France and then past Recalling and Earl Richard had been supplanted after he had obteined a Patent of that Government so as he behaved himself warily and silently In Lent many Reports came from [4] f. 864. l. 4. The English Affairs in Gascoigny in an ill condition Gascony That Reole Castle and several others were taken from the English The King was startled at this News and caused Proclamation to be made and sent his [5] Append. n. 178. Writs into every County that all men should be Armed and Mustered according to Ancient Custom and that Watch should be kept in Cities and Towns About the [6] Paris f. 864. n. 40. middle of April the Gascoigns fell one upon another invaded each others Castles made Captives on both sides burnt and wasted their Houses and Lands The King being in great streights had [7] Ibid. n 50 The King reduced to great streights for want of Money taken Extraordinary Courses to raise Money no ways agreeable to the people nor according to use and Custom and yet wanted a very large Summ for the Expedition he intended into the Holy Land Thereupon called a [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions Parlement to consult about the Difficult Affairs of the Kingdom fifteen Days after Easter In Quindena Paschae tota Edicto Regio convocata Angliae nobilitas convenit Londini de arduis Regni negotiis simul cum Rege Tractatura The Nobility met accordingly and he demanded a very great supply of Money from them After much Controversie [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of Carlisle Salisbury and the Elect of Winchester were sent to the King by the Bishops and all the Prelates to persuade and induce him as he had often promised upon Oath to permit Holy Church to injoy all her Liberties and especially those concerning Elections in which chiefly as they said Ecclesiastick Liberty Consisted and if he would Correct this Error and those concerning the Liberties conteined in Magna Charta they would strain hard to satisfie his desires After [1] f. 866. n. 20 30. The business of the Cross encouraged A Tenth of all Church Revenues granted to the King for three years The Military men grant an Ayd of three Marks for that year fifteen days Debate of this and other things they came to this Resolution by unanimous agreement That the Kings Intentions of taking upon him the Cross were Pious and that they should not want their effect nor should the state of the Church or Kingdom receive Detriment and therefore the Clergy Granted him the Tenth of all Church Revenues for thrâe years for the Relief of the Holy Land against the Enemies of God to be Received by the oversight of Great Men. And the Military men gave him for that year three Marks of every Knights Fee Upon which the